-
1 old church music
Общая лексика: старинная церковная музыка -
2 church
1. n преим. церковь; храм, христианский2. n церковь; вероисповеданиеChurch of England, English Church — англиканская церковь
Broad Church — «широкая церковь»
High Church — «высокая церковь»
Low Church — «низкая церковь»
3. n разг. англиканская церковь; государственная церковь4. n разг. богослужение5. n духовенство6. a церковныйchurch member — верующий; принадлежащий к одному из вероисповеданий
7. a принадлежащий к государственной, англиканской церквиchurch folk — сторонники государственной церкви, англиканцы
8. v приводить или приносить в церковьPrince of the Church — кардинал, князь церкви
9. v совершать церковный обряд; давать молитвуСинонимический ряд:1. religious (adj.) churchly; churchmanly; ecclesiastical; religious; spiritual2. Christendom (noun) Catholicism; Christendom; Christianity; followers of Christ; pope3. house of worship (noun) basilica; cathedral; chapel; house of god; house of prayer; house of worship; mosque; place of worship; shrine; synagogue; tabernacle; temple4. organized religion (noun) affiliation; communion; congregation; connection; creed; cult; denomination; faith; organised religion; organized religion; persuasion; religion; religious order; sect5. religious rite (noun) mass; meeting; oratory; prayer; prayer meeting; religious rite; rite; ritual; sermon; service; Sunday school; worship -
3 old
1. [əʋld] n1. (the old) собир. старикиold and young /young and old/ alike are football fans nowadays - среди болельщиков футбола есть и старики и молодёжь
2. давнее прошлое, древностьof old - в прежнее время, прежде
men /people/ of old - люди доброго старого времени
from of old - исстари, с прежних времён
2. [əʋld] a (older, уст. elder; oldest, уст. eldest)of old there were giants here - в давние времена эту местность населяли великаны
1. старыйold horse [oak] - старая лошадь [-ый дуб]
old land - с.-х. старопахотная почва, старопашка
to grow /to get/ old - состариться
he is old enough to know life better - в его возрасте пора лучше разбираться в жизни
2. старческий; старообразныйold face [voice, gait] - старческое лицо [-ий голос, -ая походка]
to look old - выглядеть старым /старообразным/
3. такого-то возраста, стольких-то летhow old is he? - сколько ему лет?
4. старый, поношенный, обветшалый, потрёпанныйold boots [clothes] - поношенная обувь [одежда]
old rags - старьё; старое тряпьё
your fooling grows old, and people dislike it - твои шутки стареют и перестают нравиться людям
5. старинный; давнишний; существующий издавнаold customs [traditions] - старинные обычаи [традиции]
6. существовавший в прошлом; древний7. более ранний, более древний; относящийся к более отдалённому периодуour old literature - наша древняя /ранняя/ литература
Old English [French, High German] - древнеанглийский [старофранцузский, древневерхненемецкий] язык
8. давнишний, старый, привычный; хорошо известныйold friend [customer, client] - давнишний /старый/ друг [покупатель, клиент]
old familiar faces - привычные, знакомые лица
old excuse - постоянное /привычное/ оправдание
that's an old one! - это старо!
9. бывший, прежнийold soldier - бывший солдат [см. тж. ♢ ]
old officer of the day - амер. воен. офицер, сменившийся с дежурства
10. опытный (в чём-л.); долго занимавшийся (чем-л.)old campaigner - старый служака, ветеран
old file - амер. воен. жарг. старослужащий
an old hand - а) опытный /бывалый/ человек; an old hand at the work [at the game, at fishing] - опытный работник [игрок, рыбак /рыболов/]; he is an old hand at that - ≅ он на этом собаку съел; б) австрал. бывший заключённый
11. закоренелыйold bachelor - старый /закоренелый/ холостяк
old in vice [in cunning] - закореневший в пороке [в коварстве]
12. эмоц.-усил.1):my dear [good] old fellow - дорогой друг
old girl - голубушка, милая
old man /chap/ - старина, дружище
2):to have a fine /a good, a high, a rare/ old time - хорошенько повеселиться
13. геол. размытый, намытый; эрозийный♢
the old Adam - греховность человеческой натурыold boat /crate, relic, tub, wreck/ - амер. шутл. «старая калоша», развалина ( об автомобиле)
old thing /bean, egg, fruit, top/ - старина, дружище ( обращение)
the old bird - ≅ стреляный воробей
the old man - а) «старик» (муж или отец, глава семьи), «сам»; б) хозяин, начальник; босс, шеф; в) = the old Adam; г) горн. выработанное пространство
the Old Man of the Sea - а) прилипчивый человек; б) бремя, обуза; неотвязная мысль; неотступно преследующая забота
old maid - а) старая дева; б) чопорный нервный пожилой человек; в) простая детская карточная игра, ≅ «акулина»
old lady - а) мать; б) жена; в) подружка
old woman - а) «старуха», жена; б) суетливый пожилой мужчина; «баба»
old Nick /Harry, Gentleman, adversary, enemy, gooseberry/ - эвф. дьявол, враг рода человеческого, сатана
the old one - «старик», отец
old salt /whale/ - опытный моряк, морской волк
old soldier - а) бывалый человек; to come the old soldier (over smb.) - командовать (кем-л.), распоряжаться, держаться свысока; б) пустая бутылка; в) сл. окурок [см. тж. 9]
old story /stuff/ - что-то устаревшее, часто повторяющееся
old bones - шутл. а) старость; б) старик; старуха
the old country - а) родина, отечество; б) амер. старая родина, страна отцов ( иммигранта); страна, откуда выехал иммигрант или его предки
old master ( часто the Old Master) - а) один из великих художников периода XV-XVIII вв.; б) картина такого художника
one's old Dutch = old woman а)
as old as the hills /as Adam/ - а) старо как мир; быльём поросло; б) очень старый, древний
as old as Methuselah - старый как Мафусаил, очень древний
-
4 old
1. n собир. старикиold boy — старик, старина; дружище, приятель
old fellow — старик, старина, дружище
2. n давнее прошлое, древностьof old — в прежнее время, прежде
from of old — исстари, с прежних времён
3. a старческий; старообразныйold age sight — пресбиопия, старческая дальнозоркость
4. a такого-то возраста, стольких-то летyear old — лет; летний
5. a старый, поношенный, обветшалый, потрёпанныйold rags — старьё; старое тряпьё
6. a старинный; давнишний; существующий издавна7. a существовавший в прошлом; древнийOld Stone Age — палеолит, древний каменный век
enjoying a green old age — всё ещё бодрый, несмотря на годы
8. a более ранний, более древний; относящийся к более отдалённому периодуany old how — как попало, небрежно
9. a давнишний, старый, привычный; хорошо известныйold familiar faces — привычные, знакомые лица
10. a бывший, прежнийold officer of the day — офицер, сменившийся с дежурства
the old days before the war — доброе предвоенное опытный ; долго занимавшийся
11. a закоренелый12. a эмоц. -усил. геол. размытый, намытый; эрозийныйold boat — «старая калоша», развалина
old thing — старина, дружище
old Nick — дьявол, враг рода человеческого, сатана
the old one — «старик», отец
old salt — опытный моряк, морской волк
old story — что-то устаревшее, часто повторяющееся
as old as Methuselah — старый как Мафусаил, очень древний
Синонимический ряд:1. advanced (adj.) advanced; elderly; senior2. ancient (adj.) aged; age-old; ancient; antediluvian; antique; Noachian; olden; patriarchal; timeworn; wintry3. battered (adj.) battered; dilapidated; shabby; tattered4. cherished (adj.) adored; beloved; cherished; dear; good5. dated (adj.) antediluvian; antiquated; antique; archaic; dated; dowdy; forgotten; outdated; outmoded; out-of-date; passй; quaint; stale; superannuated; vintage6. experienced (adj.) adroit; experienced; old-time; practical; practiced; seasoned; skilled; venerable; versed; vet; veteran7. familiar (adj.) familiar; known8. former (adj.) bygone; erstwhile; former; late; once; onetime; one-time; past; previous; quondam; sometime; whilom9. lasting (adj.) abiding; continuing; enduring; inveterate; lasting; lifelong; long-lasting; long-lived; long-standing; perennial10. matured (adj.) adult; grown; intelligent; matured; sedate; sensible; thoughtful; wise11. old-fashioned (adj.) belated; demode; demoded; fusty; moldy; moth-eaten; neanderthal; old hat; oldfangled; old-fashioned; old-timey; passe; rococo; unmodern12. prehistoric (adj.) prehistoric; primeval; primordial13. worn (adj.) debilitated; decayed; deficient; deteriorated; gray; grey; hoary; infirm; wornАнтонимический ряд:fashionable; fresh; green; inexperienced; late; modern; neoteric; new; new-fashioned; recent; senseless; subsequent; wild; young -
5 old
əuld
1. прил.;
сравн. - older, elder;
превосх. - oldest, eldest
1) а) старый old age old people grow old get old Syn: aged, elderly, patriarchal, senile, superannuated Ant: adolescent, boyish, childish, girlish, juvenescent, young, youthful б) старый, старческий в) старый, опытный, долго занимавшийся чем-л. old campaigner old hand at Syn: practised, experienced, skilled, clever, knowing
2) а) давнишний, старинный;
как первый компонент названий древних языков old family of the old school Old English - Old Norse Old Church Slavonic Old Higher German Old Prussian Syn: ancient, antique б) старый, выдержанный( о вине) в) отменный, потрясающий (тж. old in, old at) to have a high old time разг. ≈ хорошо повеселиться Syn: great, plentiful, abundant, excessive, grand г) поношенный, потрепанный, обветшалый
3) бывший, прежний;
предыдущий - old boy Old Year's Day old ice Syn: former
4) а) вставное слово при вопросе о возрасте и при указании возраста, не переводится How old is she? ≈ Сколько ей лет? He is twenty-two years old. ≈ Ему двадцать два года. б) вставное слово, придает ласкательное либо усилительное значение существительному old guy ≈ дружище old thing old man old woman old lady ∙ old as the hills ≈ старо, как мир;
очень старый an old head on young shoulders ≈ мудрость не по возрасту old man of the sea ≈ человек, от которого трудно отделаться;
прилипала to come the old soldier over smb. разг. ≈ поучать кого-л. old shoe old bones old country Old Harry Old Gentleman Old Nick
2. сущ.
1) а) мн. или коллект. старики, пожилые люди( с определенным артиклем) old and young б) мн. более чем двулетний и не более чем четырехлетний хмель;
крепкое пиво или эль I'd had two pints of old at the St. Clair. ≈ Две пинты крепкого проглотил у Сент-Клер.
2) прошлое, стародавние времена of old from of old men of old in the days of old Syn: the past
3) уст. возраст (собирательнле) старики;
- home for the * дом для престарелых;
- * and young alike are football fans nowadays среди болельщиков футбола есть и старики и молодежь давнее прошлое, древность;
- of * в прежнее время, прежде;
- in days of * в старину;
- men of * люди доброго старого времени;
- heroes of * герои прошлого;
- our fanters of * наши предки;
- from of * исстари, с прежних времен;
- of * three were giants hese в давние времена эту местность населяли великаны;
- I have heard it for * я об этом слыхивал давным-давно старый;
- * people старики;
- * horse старая лошадь;
- the *est member старший по возрасту член;
- * land (сельскохозяйственное) старопахотная почва, старопашка;
- to grow * состариться;
- he is * enough to know life better в его возрасте пора лучше разбираться в жизни старческий;
старообразный;
- * face старческое лицо;
- to look * выглядеть старым такого-то возраста, стольких-то лет;
- how * is he ? сколько ему лет?;
- a baby three monts * трехмесячный ребенок;
- a seven-year * child семилетний ребенок старый, поношенный, обветшалый, потрепанный;
- * house старый дом;
- * boots поношенная обувь;
- * rags старье;
старое тряпье;
- * rose увядшая роза;
старинный;
давнишний;
существующий издавна;
- * customs старинные обычаи;
- * family старинный род;
- * wine выдержанное вино;
- he was paying off * scores он сводил старые счеты существовавший в прошлом;
древний;
- * tomb древнее захоронение;
- the * laws of our ancestors стародавние законы наших предков более ранний, более древний;
относящийся к более отдаленному периоду;
- our * literature наша древняя литература;
- * church music старинная церковная музыка;
- the * writers of drama драматурги прошлого;
- O. English древнеанглийский язык давнишний, старый, привычный;
хорошо известный;
- * friend давнишний друг;
- * familiar faces привычные, знакомые лица;
- * habits старые привычки;
- * excuse постоянное оправдание;
- that's an * one! это старо! бывший, прежний;
- an * Oxford man выпускник Оксфордского университета;
- * seaman бывший моряк;
- * guard сменяемый караул;
- * officer of the day (американизм) (военное) офицер, сменившийся с дежурства;
- the * days before the war доброе предвоенное время опытный;
долго занимавшийся;
- * champainger старый служака, ветеран;
- * file (американизм) (военное) (жаргон) старослужащий;
- an * hand опытный человек;
- an * hand at the work опытный работник;
- he is an * hand at that он на этом собаку съел;
(австралийское) бывший заключенный закоренелый;
- * bachelor старый холостяк;
- * in vice закореневший в пороке - good * John дружище Джон;
- my dear * fellow дорогогй друг;
- * girl голубушка, милая;
- * man старина, дружище - to have a fine * time хорошенько повеселиться;
- to kick up a jolly * row устроить хорошенький скандальчик;
- any * thing will do все подойдет (геология) размытый, намытый;
эрозийный > the * Adam греховность человеческой натуры;
> * boat (американизм) "старая калоша", развалина;
> * thing старина, дружище;
> the * bird стреляный воробей;
> the * man "старик" (глава семьи), "сам" хозяин, начальник;
босс, шеф;
- the * Adam греховность человеческой натуры;
(горное) выработанное пространство;
- the O. Man of the sea прилипчивый человек;
бремя, обуза;
неотвязная мысль;
неотступно преследующая забота;
- * maid старая дева;
чопорный нервный пожилой человек;
простая детская карточная игра, "акулина";
- * lady мать;
жена;
подружка;
- O. Lady of Threadneedle Street Английский банк;
- * woman "старуха", жена;
суетливый пожилой мужчина;
"баба";
- * Nick (эвфмеизм) дьявол, враг рода человеческого, сатана;
- O. Tom сорт джина;
- the * one "старик", отец;
- * salt опытный моряк, морской волк;
- * soldier бывалый человек;
- to come the * soldier командовать, распоряжаться, держаться свысока;
пустая бутылка;
(сленг) окурок;
- * story что-то устаревшее, часто повторяющееся;
- * bones старость;
старик, старуха;
- the * country родина, отечество;
(американизм) старая родина, страна отцов;
страна, откуда выехал иммигрант или его предки - * master один из великих художников периода XV-XVIII вв;
картина такого художника;
- one's * Dutch молодая женщина старо как мир;
быльем поросло очень старый, древний;
- as * as Methuselah старый как Мафусаил, очень древний;
- to see the * year out встречать Новый год;
- an * head on young shoulders мудрый не по летам ~ старинный, давнишний;
an old family старинный род;
of the old school старомодный ~ занимавшийся длительное время (чем-л.) ;
опытный;
an old hand( at smth.) опытный человек (в чем-л.) an ~ shoe шутл. старая калоша;
an old head on young shoulders мудрость не по возрасту an ~ shoe шутл. старая калоша;
an old head on young shoulders мудрость не по возрасту Old Harry, Old Gentleman, Old Nick дьявол;
to come the old soldier (over smb.) разг. поучать (кого-л.) ~ прошлое;
of old прежде, в прежнее время;
from of old исстари ~ (older, elder;
oldest, eldest) старый;
old people старики;
old age старость;
to grow (или to get) old стариться to have a high ~ time разг. хорошо повеселиться;
old as the hills старо, как мир;
очень старый ~ при вопросе о возрасте и при указании возраста: how old is he? сколько ему лет?;
he is ten years old ему десять лет in the days of ~ в старину;
men of old люди прежних времен in the days of ~ в старину;
men of old люди прежних времен ~ прошлое;
of old прежде, в прежнее время;
from of old исстари ~ старинный, давнишний;
an old family старинный род;
of the old school старомодный school: of the old ~ старой школы (о произведениях искусства и т. п.) of the old ~ старомодный ~ (older, elder;
oldest, eldest) старый;
old people старики;
old age старость;
to grow (или to get) old стариться ~, the ~ pl собир. старики;
old and young все young: ~ (тж. the ~) собир. молодежь;
old and young стар и млад to have a high ~ time разг. хорошо повеселиться;
old as the hills старо, как мир;
очень старый ~ bones шутл. старик;
старуха ~ bones шутл. старость;
she wouldn't make old bones она не доживет до старости old бывший, прежний;
old boy бывший ученик школы ~ придает ласкательное или усилительное значение существительному: old boy дружище;
old thing голубушка, дружок the ~ country родина, отечество;
old man of the sea человек, от которого трудно отделаться;
прилипала Old Harry, Old Gentleman, Old Nick дьявол;
to come the old soldier (over smb.) разг. поучать (кого-л.) the ~ man разг. мор. капитан the ~ man разг. "старик" (муж или отец) the ~ man разг. старина the ~ man разг. шеф, босс the ~ country родина, отечество;
old man of the sea человек, от которого трудно отделаться;
прилипала Old Harry, Old Gentleman, Old Nick дьявол;
to come the old soldier (over smb.) разг. поучать (кого-л.) ~ (older, elder;
oldest, eldest) старый;
old people старики;
old age старость;
to grow (или to get) old стариться ~ придает ласкательное или усилительное значение существительному: old boy дружище;
old thing голубушка, дружок the ~ woman разг. "старушка" (обыкн. о жене) Old World Старый Свет, восточное полушарие world: ~ мир, свет;
вселенная;
to bring into the world произвести на свет, родить;
the Old World Старый свет;
the New World Новый свет ~ bones шутл. старость;
she wouldn't make old bones она не доживет до старости -
6 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
8 go
Ⅰ.go1 [gəʊ](game) jeu m de goⅡ.go2 [gəʊ]aller ⇒ 1A (a)-(c), 1A (e), 1A (f), 1E (a)-(c), 1G (a), 2 (a) s'en aller ⇒ 1A (d) être ⇒ 1B (a) devenir ⇒ 1B (b) tomber en panne ⇒ 1B (c) s'user ⇒ 1B (d) se détériorer ⇒ 1B (e) commencer ⇒ 1C (a) aller (+ infinitif) ⇒ 1C (b), 1C (c) marcher ⇒ 1C (d) disparaître ⇒ 1D (a), 1D (c) se passer ⇒ 1E (d) s'écouler ⇒ 1E (e) s'appliquer ⇒ 1F (b) se vendre ⇒ 1F (e) contribuer ⇒ 1G (c) aller ensemble ⇒ 1H (a) tenir le coup ⇒ 1H (c) faire ⇒ 2 (b), 2 (c) coup ⇒ 3 (a) essai ⇒ 3 (a) tour ⇒ 3 (b) dynamisme ⇒ 3 (c)A.∎ we're going to Paris/Japan/Spain nous allons à Paris/au Japon/en Espagne;∎ he went to the office/a friend's house il est allé au bureau/chez un ami;∎ I want to go home je veux rentrer;∎ the salesman went from house to house le vendeur est allé de maison en maison;∎ we went by car/on foot nous y sommes allés en voiture/à pied;∎ there goes the train! voilà le train (qui passe)!;∎ the bus goes by way of or through Dover le bus passe par Douvres;∎ does this train go to Glasgow? ce train va-t-il à Glasgow?;∎ the truck was going at 150 kilometres an hour le camion roulait à ou faisait du 150 kilomètres (à l')heure;∎ go behind those bushes va derrière ces arbustes;∎ where do we go from here? où va-t-on maintenant?; figurative qu'est-ce qu'on fait maintenant?;∎ to go to the doctor aller voir ou aller chez le médecin;∎ he went straight to the director il est allé directement voir ou trouver le directeur;∎ to go to prison aller en prison;∎ to go to the toilet aller aux toilettes;∎ to go to sb for advice aller demander conseil à qn;∎ let the children go first laissez les enfants passer devant, laissez passer les enfants d'abord;∎ I'll go next c'est à moi après;∎ who goes next? (in game) c'est à qui (le tour)?;∎ Military who goes there? qui va là?, qui vive?;∎ here we go again! ça y est, ça recommence!;∎ there he goes! le voilà!;∎ there he goes again! (there he is again) le revoilà!; (he's doing it again) ça y est, il est reparti!∎ to go shopping aller faire des courses;∎ to go fishing/hunting aller à la pêche/à la chasse;∎ to go riding aller faire du cheval;∎ let's go for a walk/bike ride/swim allons nous promener/faire un tour à vélo/nous baigner;∎ they went on a trip ils sont partis en voyage;∎ I'll go to see her or American go see her tomorrow j'irai la voir demain;∎ don't go and tell him!, don't go telling him! ne va pas le lui dire!, ne le lui dis pas!;∎ don't go bothering your sister ne va pas embêter ta sœur;∎ you had to go and tell him! il a fallu que tu le lui dises!;∎ he's gone and locked us out! il est parti et nous a laissé à la porte!;∎ you've gone and done it now! vraiment, tu as tout gâché!(c) (proceed to specified limit) aller;∎ he'll go as high as £300 il ira jusqu'à 300 livres;∎ the temperature went as high as 36° C la température est montée jusqu'à 36° C;∎ he went so far as to say it was her fault il est allé jusqu'à dire que c'était de sa faute à elle;∎ now you've gone too far! là tu as dépassé les bornes!;∎ I'll go further and say he should resign j'irai plus loin et je dirai qu'il ou j'irai jusqu'à dire qu'il devrait démissionner;∎ the temperature sometimes goes below zero la température descend ou tombe parfois au-dessous de zéro;∎ her attitude went beyond mere impertinence son comportement était plus qu'impertinent(d) (depart, leave) s'en aller, partir;∎ I must be going il faut que je m'en aille ou que je parte;∎ they went early ils sont partis tôt;∎ you may go vous pouvez partir;∎ what time does the train go? à quelle heure part le train?;∎ familiar get going! vas-y!, file!;∎ archaic be gone! allez-vous-en!;∎ either he goes or I go l'un de nous deux doit partir(e) (indicating regular attendance) aller, assister;∎ to go to church/school aller à l'église/l'école;∎ to go to a meeting aller ou assister à une réunion;∎ to go to work (to one's place of work) aller au travail(f) (indicating direction or route) aller, mener;∎ that road goes to the market square cette route va ou mène à la place du marchéB.∎ to go barefoot/naked se promener pieds nus/tout nu;∎ to go armed porter une arme;∎ her family goes in rags sa famille est en haillons;∎ the job went unfilled le poste est resté vacant;∎ to go unnoticed passer inaperçu;∎ such crimes must not go unpunished de tels crimes ne doivent pas rester impunis∎ my father is going grey mon père grisonne;∎ she went white with rage elle a blêmi de colère;∎ my hands went clammy mes mains sont devenues moites;∎ the tea's gone cold le thé a refroidi;∎ have you gone mad? tu es devenu fou?;∎ to go bankrupt faire faillite;∎ the country has gone Republican le pays est maintenant républicain∎ the battery's going la pile commence à être usée∎ his trousers are going at the knees son pantalon s'use aux genoux;∎ the jacket went at the seams la veste a craqué aux coutures∎ all his strength went and he fell to the floor il a perdu toutes ses forces et il est tombé par terre;∎ his voice is going il devient aphone;∎ his voice is gone il est aphone, il a une extinction de voix;∎ her mind has started to go elle n'a plus toute sa tête ou toutes ses facultésC.(a) (begin an activity) commencer;∎ what are we waiting for? let's go! qu'est-ce qu'on attend? allons-y!;∎ familiar here goes!, here we go! allez!, on y va!;∎ go! partez!;∎ you'd better get going on or with that report! tu ferais bien de te mettre à ou de t'attaquer à ce rapport!;∎ it won't be so hard once you get going ça ne sera pas si difficile une fois que tu seras lancé;∎ to be going to do sth (be about to) aller faire qch, être sur le point de faire qch; (intend to) avoir l'intention de faire qch;∎ you were just going to tell me about it vous étiez sur le point de ou vous alliez m'en parler;∎ I was going to visit her yesterday but her mother arrived j'avais l'intention de ou j'allais lui rendre visite hier mais sa mère est arrivée∎ are you going to be at home tonight? est-ce que vous serez chez vous ce soir?;∎ we're going to do exactly as we please nous ferons ce que nous voulons;∎ she's going to be a doctor elle va être médecin;∎ there's going to be a storm il va y avoir un orage;∎ he's going to have to work really hard il va falloir qu'il travaille très dur∎ is the fan going? est-ce que le ventilateur est en marche ou marche?;∎ the car won't go la voiture ne veut pas démarrer;∎ he had the television and the radio going il avait mis la télévision et la radio en marche;∎ the washing machine is still going la machine à laver tourne encore, la lessive n'est pas terminée;∎ her daughter kept the business going sa fille a continué à faire marcher l'affaire;∎ to keep a conversation/fire going entretenir une conversation/un feu∎ she went like this with her eyebrows elle a fait comme ça avec ses sourcils∎ to go on radio/television passer à la radio/à la télévisionD.(a) (disappear) disparaître;∎ the snow has gone la neige a fondu ou disparu;∎ all the sugar's gone il n'y a plus de sucre;∎ my coat has gone mon manteau n'est plus là ou a disparu;∎ all our money has gone (spent) nous avons dépensé tout notre argent; (lost) nous avons perdu tout notre argent; (stolen) on a volé tout notre argent;∎ I don't know where the money goes these days l'argent disparaît à une vitesse incroyable ces temps-ci;∎ gone are the days when he took her dancing elle est bien loin, l'époque où il l'emmenait danser∎ the last paragraph must go il faut supprimer le dernier paragraphe;∎ I've decided that car has to go j'ai décidé de me débarrasser de cette voiture;∎ that new secretary has got to go il va falloir se débarrasser de la nouvelle secrétaire∎ he is (dead and) gone il nous a quittés;∎ his wife went first sa femme est partie avant lui;∎ after I go... quand je ne serai plus là...E.(a) (extend, reach) aller, s'étendre;∎ our property goes as far as the forest notre propriété va ou s'étend jusqu'au bois;∎ the path goes right down to the beach le chemin descend jusqu'à la mer;∎ figurative her thinking didn't go that far elle n'a pas poussé le raisonnement aussi loin;∎ my salary doesn't go very far je ne vais pas loin avec mon salaire;∎ money doesn't go very far these days l'argent part vite à notre époque;∎ their difference of opinion goes deeper than I thought leur différend est plus profond que je ne pensais∎ the dictionaries go on that shelf les dictionnaires se rangent ou vont sur cette étagère;∎ where do the towels go? où est-ce qu'on met les serviettes?;∎ that painting goes here ce tableau se met ou va là(c) (be contained in, fit) aller;∎ this last sweater won't go in the suitcase ce dernier pull n'ira pas ou n'entrera pas dans la valise;∎ the piano barely goes through the door le piano entre ou passe de justesse par la porte;∎ this belt just goes round my waist cette ceinture est juste assez longue pour faire le tour de ma taille;∎ the lid goes on easily enough le couvercle se met assez facilement(d) (develop, turn out) se passer;∎ how did your interview go? comment s'est passé ton entretien?;∎ I'll see how things go je vais voir comment ça se passe;∎ we can't tell how things will go on ne sait pas comment ça se passera;∎ everything went well tout s'est bien passé;∎ if all goes well si tout va bien;∎ the meeting went badly/well la réunion s'est mal/bien passée;∎ the negotiations are going well les négociations sont en bonne voie;∎ the vote went against them/in their favour le vote leur a été défavorable/favorable;∎ there's no doubt as to which way the decision will go on sait ce qui sera décidé;∎ everything was going fine until she showed up tout allait ou se passait très bien jusqu'à ce qu'elle arrive;∎ everything went wrong ça a mal tourné;∎ familiar how's it going?, how are things going? (comment) ça va?;∎ the way things are going, we might both be out of a job soon au train où vont ou vu comment vont les choses, nous allons bientôt nous retrouver tous les deux au chômage∎ the journey went quickly je n'ai pas vu le temps passer pendant le voyage;∎ there were only five minutes to go before… il ne restait que cinq minutes avant…;∎ time goes so slowly when you're not here le temps me paraît tellement long quand tu n'es pas là;∎ how's the time going? combien de temps reste-t-il?F.∎ what your mother says goes! fais ce que dit ta mère!;∎ whatever the boss says goes c'est le patron qui fait la loi;∎ anything goes on fait ce qu'on veut(b) (be valid, hold true) s'appliquer;∎ that rule goes for everyone cette règle s'applique à tout le monde;∎ that goes for us too (that applies to us) ça s'applique à nous aussi; (we agree with that) nous sommes aussi de cet avis(c) (be expressed, run → report, story)∎ the story or rumour goes that she left him le bruit court qu'elle l'a quitté;∎ so the story goes du moins c'est ce que l'on dit ou d'après les on-dit;∎ how does the story go? comment c'est cette histoire?;∎ I forget how the poem goes now j'ai oublié le poème maintenant;∎ how does the tune go? c'est quoi ou c'est comment, l'air?;∎ her theory goes something like this sa théorie est plus ou moins la suivante∎ to go by or under the name of répondre au nom de;∎ he now goes by or under another name il se fait appeler autrement maintenant∎ flats are going cheap at the moment les appartements ne se vendent pas très cher en ce moment;∎ the necklace went for £350 le collier s'est vendu 350 livres;∎ going, going, gone! (at auction) une fois, deux fois, adjugé!G.∎ the contract is to go to a private firm le contrat ira à une entreprise privée;∎ credit should go to the teachers le mérite en revient aux enseignants;∎ every penny will go to charity tout l'argent va ou est destiné à une œuvre de bienfaisance∎ a small portion of the budget went on education une petite part du budget a été consacrée ou est allée à l'éducation;∎ all his money goes on drink tout son argent part dans la boisson(c) (contribute) contribuer, servir;∎ all that just goes to prove my point tout ça confirme bien ce que j'ai dit;∎ it has all the qualities that go to make a good film ça a toutes les qualités d'un bon film(d) (have recourse) avoir recours, recourir;∎ to go to arbitration recourir à l'arbitrageH.(a) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller ensemble;∎ orange and mauve don't really go l'orange et le mauve ne vont pas vraiment ensemble∎ let me know if you hear of any jobs going faites-moi savoir si vous entendez parler d'un emploi;∎ are there any flats going for rent in this building? y a-t-il des appartements à louer dans cet immeuble?;∎ familiar any whisky going? tu as un whisky à m'offrir?□∎ we can't go much longer without water nous ne pourrons pas tenir beaucoup plus longtemps sans eau∎ we'll only stop if you're really desperate to go on ne s'arrête que si tu ne tiens vraiment plus;∎ I went before I came j'ai fait avant de venir∎ 5 into 60 goes 12 60 divisé par 5 égale 12;∎ 6 into 5 won't go 5 n'est pas divisible par 6∎ she isn't bad, as teachers go elle n'est pas mal comme enseignante;∎ as houses go, it's pretty cheap ce n'est pas cher pour une maison;∎ as things go today par les temps qui courent;∎ there goes my chance of winning a prize je peux abandonner tout espoir de gagner un prix;∎ there you go again, always blaming other people ça y est, toujours à rejeter la responsabilité sur les autres;∎ there you go, two hamburgers and a coke et voici, deux hamburgers et un Coca;∎ there you go, what did I tell you? voilà ou tiens, qu'est-ce que je t'avais dit!(a) (follow, proceed along) aller, suivre;∎ if we go this way, we'll get there much more quickly si nous passons par là, nous arriverons bien plus vite∎ we've only gone 5 kilometres nous n'avons fait que 5 kilomètres;∎ she went the whole length of the street before coming back elle a descendu toute la rue avant de revenir∎ ducks go "quack" les canards font "coin-coin";∎ the clock goes "tick tock" l'horloge fait "tic tac";∎ the gun went bang et pan! le coup est parti;∎ familiar then he goes "hand it over" puis il fait "donne-le-moi"∎ to go 10 risquer 10;∎ Cards to go no/two trumps annoncer sans/deux atout(s);∎ figurative to go one better (than sb) surenchérir (sur qn)∎ I could really go a beer je me paierais bien une bière∎ familiar how goes it? ça marche?3 noun∎ to have a go at sth/doing sth essayer qch/de faire qch;∎ he had another go il a fait une nouvelle tentative, il a ressayé;∎ have another go! encore un coup!;∎ I've never tried it but I'll give it a go je n'ai encore jamais fait l'expérience mais je vais essayer;∎ she passed her exams first go elle a eu ses examens du premier coup;∎ he knocked down all the skittles at one go il a renversé toutes les quilles d'un coup;∎ £1 a go (at fair etc) une livre la partie ou le tour;∎ to have a go on the dodgems faire un tour d'autos tamponneuses;∎ he wouldn't let me have or give me a go (on his bicycle etc) il ne voulait pas me laisser l'essayer∎ it's your go c'est ton tour ou c'est à toi (de jouer);∎ whose go is it? à qui de jouer?, à qui le tour?∎ to be full of go avoir plein d'énergie, être très dynamique;∎ she's got plenty of go elle est pleine d'entrain;∎ the new man has no go in him le nouveau manque d'entrain∎ he's made a go of the business il a réussi à faire marcher l'affaire;∎ to make a go of a marriage réussir un mariage;∎ I tried to persuade her but it was no go j'ai essayé de la convaincre mais il n'y avait rien à faire∎ short hair is all the go les cheveux courts sont le dernier cri ou font fureur∎ they had a real go at one another! qu'est-ce qu'ils se sont mis!;∎ she had a go at her boyfriend elle a passé un de ces savons à son copain;∎ British police have warned the public not to have a go, the fugitive may be armed la police a prévenu la population de ne pas s'en prendre au fugitif car il pourrait être armé;∎ it's all go ça n'arrête pas!;∎ all systems go! c'est parti!;∎ the shuttle is go for landing la navette est bonne ou est parée ou a le feu vert pour l'atterrissage∎ he must be going on fifty il doit approcher de la ou aller sur la cinquantaine;∎ it was going on (for) midnight by the time we finished quand on a terminé, il était près de minuit∎ I've been on the go all day je n'ai pas arrêté de toute la journée□ ;∎ to be always on the go être toujours à trotter ou à courir, avoir la bougeotte;∎ to keep sb on the go faire trimer qn∎ I have several projects on the go at present j'ai plusieurs projets en route en ce moment□6 to go1 adverbà faire;∎ there are only three weeks/five miles to go il ne reste plus que trois semaines/cinq miles;∎ five done, three to go cinq de faits, trois à faire➲ go about∎ policemen usually go about in pairs en général, les policiers circulent par deux;∎ you can't go about saying things like that! il ne faut pas raconter des choses pareilles!(a) (get on with) s'occuper de;∎ to go about one's business vaquer à ses occupations(b) (set about) se mettre à;∎ she showed me how to go about it elle m'a montré comment faire ou comment m'y prendre;∎ how do you go about applying for the job? comment doit-on s'y prendre ou faire pour postuler l'emploi?∎ her son goes about with an older crowd son fils fréquente des gens plus âgés que lui;∎ he's going about with Rachel these days il sort avec Rachel en ce momenttraversertraverser;∎ your brother has just gone across to the shop ton frère est allé faire un saut au magasin en face∎ he goes after all the women il court après toutes les femmes;∎ I'm going after that job je vais essayer d'obtenir cet emploi(a) (disregard) aller contre, aller à l'encontre de;∎ she went against my advice elle n'a pas suivi mon conseil;∎ I went against my mother's wishes je suis allé contre ou j'ai contrarié les désirs de ma mère(b) (conflict with) contredire;∎ that goes against what he told me c'est en contradiction avec ou ça contredit ce qu'il m'a dit;∎ the decision went against public opinion la décision est allée à l'encontre de ou a heurté l'opinion publique;∎ it goes against my principles c'est contre mes principes(c) (be unfavourable to → of luck, situation) être contraire à; (→ of opinion) être défavorable à; (→ of behaviour, evidence) nuire à, être préjudiciable à;∎ the verdict went against the defendant le verdict a été défavorable à l'accusé ou a été prononcé contre l'accusé;∎ if luck should go against him si la chance lui était contraire;∎ her divorce may go against her winning the election son divorce pourrait nuire à ses chances de gagner les élections∎ he went ahead of us il est parti avant nous;∎ I let him go ahead of me in the queue je l'ai fait passer devant moi dans la queue∎ go ahead! tell me! vas-y! dis-le-moi!;∎ the mayor allowed the demonstrations to go ahead le maire a permis aux manifestations d'avoir lieu;∎ the move had gone ahead as planned le déménagement s'était déroulé comme prévu;∎ to go ahead with sth démarrer qch;∎ they're going ahead with the project after all ils ont finalement décidé de mener le projet à bien;∎ he went ahead and did it (without hesitating) il l'a fait sans l'ombre d'une hésitation; (despite warnings) rien ne l'a arrêté(c) (advance, progress) progresser, faire des progrès(a) (move from one place to another) aller, avancer;∎ go along and ask your mother va demander à ta mère;∎ she went along with them to the fair elle les a accompagnés ou elle est allée avec eux à la foire;∎ we can talk it over as we go along nous pouvons en discuter en chemin ou en cours de route;∎ I just make it up as I go along j'invente au fur et à mesure(b) (progress) se dérouler, se passer;∎ things were going along nicely tout allait ou se passait bien(c) (go to meeting, party etc) aller(decision, order) accepter, s'incliner devant; (rule) observer, respecter;∎ that's what they decided and I went along with it c'est la décision qu'ils ont prise et je l'ai acceptée;∎ I go along with the committee on that point je suis d'accord avec ou je soutiens le comité sur ce point;∎ I can't go along with you on that je ne suis pas d'accord avec vous là-dessus;∎ he went along with his father's wishes il s'est conformé aux ou a respecté les désirs de son père(a) (habitually) passer son temps à;∎ he goes around mumbling to himself il passe son temps à radoter;∎ she just goes around annoying everyone elle passe son temps à énerver tout le monde;∎ he goes around in black leather il se promène toujours en ou il est toujours habillé en cuir noir∎ will that belt go around your waist? est-ce que cette ceinture sera assez grande pour toi?∎ they were still going at it the next day ils y étaient encore le lendemain;∎ she went at the cleaning with a will elle s'est attaquée au nettoyage avec ardeurpartir, s'en aller;∎ go away! va-t'en!;∎ I'm going away for a few days je pars pour quelques jours;∎ she's gone away to think about it elle est partie réfléchir∎ she went back to bed elle est retournée au lit, elle s'est recouchée;∎ to go back to sleep se rendormir;∎ they went back home ils sont rentrés chez eux ou à la maison;∎ I went back downstairs/upstairs je suis redescendu/remonté;∎ to go back to work (continue task) se remettre au travail; (return to place of work) retourner travailler; (return to employment) reprendre le travail;∎ to go back on one's steps rebrousser chemin, revenir sur ses pas;∎ let's go back to chapter two revenons ou retournons au deuxième chapitre;∎ we went back to the beginning nous avons recommencé;∎ let's go back to why you said that revenons à la question de savoir pourquoi vous avez dit ça;∎ the clocks go back one hour today on retarde les pendules d'une heure aujourd'hui∎ go back! recule!∎ we went back to the old system nous sommes revenus à l'ancien système;∎ he went back to his old habits il a repris ses anciennes habitudes;∎ the conversation kept going back to the same subject la conversation revenait sans cesse sur le même sujet;∎ men are going back to wearing their hair long les hommes reviennent aux cheveux longs ou se laissent à nouveau pousser les cheveux∎ our records go back to 1850 nos archives remontent à 1850;∎ this building goes back to the Revolution ce bâtiment date de ou remonte à la Révolution;∎ familiar we go back a long way, Brad and me ça remonte à loin, Brad et moi(e) (extend, reach) s'étendre;∎ the garden goes back 150 metres le jardin s'étend sur 150 mètres(fail to keep → agreement) rompre, violer; (→ promise) manquer à, revenir sur;∎ they went back on their decision ils sont revenus sur leur décision;∎ he won't go back on his word il ne manquera pas à sa parole(precede) passer devant; (happen before) précéder;∎ that question has nothing to do with what went before cette question n'a rien à voir avec ce qui précède ou avec ce qui a été dit avant;∎ the election was like nothing that had gone before l'élection ne ressemblait en rien aux précédentes;∎ euphemism those who have gone before (the dead) ceux qui nous ont précédés∎ we are indebted to those who have gone before us nous devons beaucoup à ceux qui nous ont précédés∎ your suggestion will go before the committee votre suggestion sera soumise au comité;∎ to go before a judge/jury passer devant un juge/un jury;∎ the matter went before the court l'affaire est allée devant les tribunauxNautical descendre dans l'entrepont➲ go by(pass → car, person) passer; (→ time) passer, s'écouler;∎ as the years go by avec les années, à mesure que les années passent;∎ in days or in times or in years gone by autrefois, jadis;∎ to let an opportunity go by laisser passer une occasion(a) (act in accordance with, be guided by) suivre, se baser sur;∎ don't go by the map ne vous fiez pas à la carte;∎ I'll go by what the boss says je me baserai sur ce que dit le patron;∎ he goes by the rules il suit le règlement(b) (judge by) juger d'après;∎ going by her accent, I'd say she's from New York si j'en juge d'après son accent, je dirais qu'elle vient de New York;∎ you can't go by appearances on ne peut pas juger d'après ou sur les apparences∎ to go by a different/false name être connu sous un nom différent/un faux nom;∎ the product goes by the name of "Bango" in France ce produit est vendu sous le nom de "Bango" en France➲ go down(a) (descend, move to lower level) descendre;∎ he went down on all fours or on his hands and knees il s'est mis à quatre pattes;∎ going down! (in lift) on descend!, pour descendre!(b) (proceed, travel) aller;∎ we're going down to Tours/the country/the shop nous allons à Tours/à la campagne/au magasin(c) (set → moon, sun) se coucher, tomber(e) (decrease, decline → level, price, quality) baisser; (→ amount, numbers) diminuer; (→ rate, temperature) baisser, s'abaisser; (→ fever) baisser, tomber; (→ tide) descendre;∎ the dollar is going down in value le dollar perd de sa valeur, le dollar est en baisse;∎ eggs are going down (in price) le prix des œufs baisse;∎ my weight has gone down j'ai perdu du poids;∎ he's gone down in my estimation il a baissé dans mon estime;∎ the neighbourhood's really gone down since then le quartier ne s'est vraiment pas arrangé depuis;∎ to have gone down in the world avoir connu des jours meilleurs(g) (food, medicine) descendre;∎ this wine goes down very smoothly ce vin se laisse boire (comme du petit-lait)(h) (produce specified reaction) être reçu;∎ a cup of coffee would go down nicely une tasse de café serait la bienvenue;∎ his speech went down badly/well son discours a été mal/bien reçu;∎ how will the proposal go down with the students? comment les étudiants vont-ils prendre la proposition?;∎ that kind of talk doesn't go down well with me je n'apprécie pas du tout ce genre de propos∎ Mexico went down to Germany le Mexique s'est incliné devant l'Allemagne;∎ Madrid went down to Milan by three points Milan a battu Madrid de trois points;∎ I'm not going to go down without a fight je me battrai jusqu'à la fin(j) (be relegated) descendre;∎ our team has gone down to the second division notre équipe est descendue en deuxième division∎ this day will go down in history ce jour restera une date historique;∎ she will go down in history as a woman of great courage elle entrera dans l'histoire grâce à son grand courage(l) (reach as far as) descendre, s'étendre;∎ this path goes down to the beach ce sentier va ou descend à la plage(m) (continue as far as) aller, continuer;∎ go down to the end of the street allez ou continuez jusqu'en bas de la rue∎ the computer's gone down l'ordinateur est en panne∎ how long do you think he'll go down for? il écopera de combien, à ton avis?;∎ he went down for three years il a écopé de trois ans(hill, stairs, ladder, street) descendre;∎ my food went down the wrong way j'ai avalé de travers;∎ Music the pianist went down an octave le pianiste a joué une octave plus bas ou a descendu d'une octave;∎ figurative I don't want to go down that road je ne veux pas m'engager là-dedansvulgar (fellate) sucer, tailler ou faire une pipe à; (perform cunnilingus on) sucer, brouter le cresson àtomber malade de;∎ he went down with pneumonia/the flu il a attrapé une pneumonie/la grippe∎ he went for a doctor il est allé ou parti chercher un médecin(b) (try to obtain) essayer d'obtenir, viser;∎ she's going for his job elle va essayer d'obtenir son poste;∎ familiar go for it! vas-y!;∎ I'd go for it if I were you! à ta place, je n'hésiterais pas!;∎ she was really going for it elle donnait vraiment son maximum∎ dogs usually go for the throat en général, les chiens attaquent à la gorge;∎ they went for each other (physically) ils se sont jetés l'un sur l'autre; (verbally) ils s'en sont pris l'un à l'autre;∎ the newspapers really went for the senator les journaux s'en sont pris au sénateur sans retenue;∎ go for him! (to dog) attaque!∎ I don't really go for that idea l'idée ne me dit pas grand-chose;∎ he really goes for her in a big way il est vraiment fou d'elle(e) (choose, prefer) choisir, préférer(f) (apply to, concern) concerner, s'appliquer à;∎ what I said goes for both of you ce que j'ai dit vaut pour ou s'applique à vous deux;∎ pollution is a real problem in Paris - that goes for Rome too la pollution pose un énorme problème à Paris - c'est la même chose à Rome;∎ and the same goes for me et moi aussi(g) (have as result) servir à;∎ his twenty years of service went for nothing ses vingt ans de service n'ont servi à rien∎ she has a lot going for her elle a beaucoup d'atouts;∎ that idea hasn't got much going for it frankly cette idée n'est franchement pas très convaincante∎ the army went forth into battle l'armée s'est mise en route pour la bataille;∎ Bible go forth and multiply croissez et multipliez-vous∎ the command went forth that… il fut décrété que…(s')avancer;∎ the clocks go forward tomorrow on avance les pendules demain;∎ if this scheme goes forward… si ce projet est accepté…∎ it's cold - let's go in il fait froid - entrons;∎ it's too big, it won't go in c'est trop grand, ça ne rentrera pas(b) (disappear → moon, sun) se cacher(a) (engage in → activity, hobby, sport) pratiquer, faire; (→ occupation) se consacrer à; (→ politics) s'occuper de, faire;∎ she went in for company law elle s'est lancée dans le droit commercial;∎ he thought about going in for teaching il a pensé devenir enseignant∎ I don't go in much for opera je n'aime pas trop l'opéra, l'opéra ne me dit rien;∎ he goes in for special effects in a big way il est très branché effets spéciaux;∎ we don't go in for that kind of film nous n'aimons pas ce genre de film;∎ this publisher doesn't really go in for fiction cet éditeur ne fait pas tellement dans le roman∎ they don't go in for injections so much nowadays ils ne sont pas tellement pour les piqûres de nos jours;∎ why do scientists go in for all that jargon? pourquoi est-ce que les scientifiques utilisent tout ce jargon?(e) (apply for → job, position) poser sa candidature à, postuler(a) (enter → building, house) entrer dans; (→ activity, profession) entrer à ou dans; (→ politics, business) se lancer dans;∎ she's gone into hospital elle est (r)entrée à l'hôpital;∎ to go into the army (as profession) devenir militaire de carrière; (as conscript) partir au service;∎ he went into medicine il a choisi la médecine(b) (be invested → of effort, money, time)∎ a lot of care had gone into making her feel at home on s'était donné beaucoup de peine pour la mettre à l'aise;∎ two months of research went into our report nous avons mis ou investi deux mois de recherche dans notre rapport(c) (embark on → action) commencer à; (→ explanation, speech) se lancer ou s'embarquer dans, (se mettre à) donner; (→ problem) aborder;∎ I'll go into the problem of your taxes later j'aborderai le problème de vos impôts plus tard;∎ the car went into a skid la voiture a commencé à déraper;∎ to go into hysterics avoir une crise de nerfs;∎ to go into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire(d) (examine, investigate) examiner, étudier;∎ you need to go into the question more deeply vous devez examiner le problème de plus près;∎ the matter is being gone into l'affaire est à l'étude(e) (explain in depth) entrer dans;∎ the essay goes into the moral aspects of the question l'essai aborde les aspects moraux de la question;∎ I won't go into details je ne vais pas entrer dans les détails;∎ let's not go into that ne parlons pas de ça(f) (begin to wear) se mettre à porter;∎ to go into mourning prendre le deuil(g) (hit, run into) entrer dans;∎ a car went into him une voiture lui est rentrée dedans∎ to go into a file aller dans un fichier➲ go off∎ she went off to work elle est partie travailler;∎ her husband has gone off and left her son mari l'a quittée;∎ Theatre the actors went off les acteurs ont quitté la scène(b) (stop operating → light, radio) s'éteindre; (→ heating) s'éteindre, s'arrêter; (→ pain) partir, s'arrêter;∎ the electricity went off l'électricité a été coupée∎ the grenade went off in her hand la grenade a explosé dans sa main;∎ the gun didn't go off le coup n'est pas parti;∎ figurative to go off into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire(d) (have specified outcome) se passer;∎ the interview went off badly/well l'entretien s'est mal/bien passé;∎ her speech went off well son discours a été bien reçu(e) (fall asleep) s'endormir(f) British (deteriorate → food) s'avarier, se gâter; (→ milk) tourner; (→ butter) rancir; (→ athlete, sportsperson) perdre sa forme;∎ the play goes off in the second half la pièce se gâte pendant la seconde partie∎ he's gone off classical music/smoking il n'aime plus la musique classique/fumer, la musique classique/fumer ne l'intéresse plus;∎ I've gone off the idea cette idée ne me dit plus rien;∎ she's gone off her boyfriend son copain ne l'intéresse plus;∎ funny how you can go off people c'est drôle comme on se lasse des gens parfois(a) (leave with) partir avec;∎ he went off with the woman next door il est parti avec la voisine(b) (make off with) partir avec;∎ someone has gone off with his keys quelqu'un est parti avec ses clés;∎ he went off with the jewels il s'est enfui avec les bijoux➲ go on(a) (move, proceed) aller; (without stopping) poursuivre son chemin; (after stopping) repartir, se remettre en route;∎ you go on, I'll catch up allez-y, je vous rattraperai (en chemin);∎ they went on without us ils sont partis sans nous;∎ after dinner they went on to Susan's house après le dîner, ils sont allés chez Susan;∎ we went on home nous sommes rentrés(b) (continue action) continuer;∎ she went on (with her) reading elle a continué à ou de lire;∎ the chairman went on speaking le président a continué son discours;∎ "and that's not all", he went on "et ce n'est pas tout", a-t-il poursuivi;∎ you can't go on being a student for ever! tu ne peux pas être étudiant toute ta vie!;∎ go on looking! cherchez encore!;∎ go on, ask her vas-y, demande-lui;∎ familiar go on, be a devil vas-y, laisse-toi tenter!;∎ go on, I'm listening continuez, je vous écoute;∎ I can't go on like this! je ne peux plus continuer comme ça!;∎ if he goes on like this, he'll get fired s'il continue comme ça, il va se faire renvoyer;∎ their affair has been going on for years leur liaison dure depuis des années;∎ the party went on into the small hours la soirée s'est prolongée jusqu'à très tôt le matin;∎ life goes on la vie continue ou va son train;∎ they have enough (work) to be going on with ils ont du pain sur la planche ou de quoi faire pour le moment;∎ here's £25 to be going on with voilà 25 livres pour te dépanner∎ he went on to explain why il a ensuite expliqué pourquoi;∎ to go on to another question passer à une autre question;∎ she went on to become a doctor elle est ensuite devenue médecin(d) (be placed, fit) aller;∎ the lid goes on this way le couvercle se met comme ça;∎ I can't get the lid to go on je n'arrive pas à mettre le couvercle;∎ the cap goes on the other end le bouchon se met ou va sur l'autre bout(e) (happen, take place) se passer;∎ what's going on here? qu'est-ce qui se passe ici?;∎ there was a fight going on il y avait une bagarre;∎ a lot of cheating goes on during the exams on triche beaucoup pendant les examens;∎ several conversations were going on at once il y avait plusieurs conversations à la fois;∎ while the war was going on pendant la guerre∎ as the week went on au fur et à mesure que la semaine passait;∎ as time goes on avec le temps, à mesure que le temps passe∎ she does go on! elle n'arrête pas de parler!, c'est un vrai moulin à paroles!;∎ he goes on and on about politics il parle politique sans cesse;∎ don't go on about it! ça va, on a compris!;∎ I don't want to go on about it, but... je ne voudrais pas avoir l'air d'insister, mais...;∎ what are you going on about now? qu'est-ce que vous racontez?∎ what a way to go on! en voilà des manières!(i) (start operating → light, radio, television) s'allumer; (→ heating, motor, power) s'allumer, se mettre en marche∎ he's going on for forty il va sur ses quarante ans(a) (enter → boat, train) monter dans∎ to go on a journey/a holiday partir en voyage/en vacances;∎ to go on a diet se mettre au régime(c) (be guided by) se laisser guider par, se fonder ou se baser sur;∎ the detective didn't have much to go on le détective n'avait pas grand-chose sur quoi s'appuyer ou qui puisse le guider;∎ she goes a lot on instinct elle se fie beaucoup à ou se fonde beaucoup sur son instinct∎ he's going on forty-five il va sur ses quarante-cinq ans;∎ humorous she's fifteen going on forty-five (wise) elle a quinze ans mais elle est déjà très mûre; (old beyond her years) elle a quinze ans mais elle est vieille avant l'âge∎ I don't go much on abstract art l'art abstrait ne me dit pas grand-chose∎ the boss went on and on at her at the meeting le patron n'a pas cessé de s'en prendre à elle pendant la réunion;∎ he's always going on at his wife about money il est toujours sur le dos de sa femme avec les questions d'argent;∎ I went on at my mother to go and see the doctor j'ai embêté ma mère pour qu'elle aille voir le médecin;∎ don't go on at me! laisse-moi tranquille!∎ my parents made us go out of the room mes parents nous ont fait sortir de la pièce ou quitter la pièce;∎ to go out for a meal aller au restaurant;∎ to go out to dinner sortir dîner;∎ to go out for a walk aller se promener, aller faire une promenade;∎ she's gone out to get a paper elle est sortie (pour) acheter un journal;∎ they went out to the country ils sont allés ou ils ont fait une sortie à la campagne;∎ she goes out to work elle travaille en dehors de la maison ou hors de chez elle;∎ he went out of her life il est sorti de sa vie;∎ she was dressed to go out (ready to leave) elle était prête à sortir; (dressed up) elle était très habillée∎ they went out to Africa (travelled) ils sont partis en Afrique; (emigrated) ils sont partis vivre ou ils ont émigré en Afrique∎ to go out with sb sortir avec qn;∎ we've been going out together for a month ça fait un mois que nous sortons ensemble(d) (fire, light) s'éteindre(e) (disappear) disparaître;∎ the joy went out of her eyes la joie a disparu de son regard;∎ the spring went out of his step il a perdu sa démarche légère;∎ all the heart went out of her elle a perdu courage(f) (cease to be fashionable) passer de mode, se démoder;∎ to go out of style/fashion ne plus être le bon style/à la mode;∎ familiar that hairstyle went out with the ark cette coiffure remonte au déluge∎ the tide has gone out la marée est descendue, la mer s'est retirée;∎ the tide goes out 6 kilometres la mer se retire sur 6 kilomètres∎ I went out to see for myself j'ai décidé de voir par moi-même;∎ we have to go out and do something about this il faut que nous prenions des mesures ou que nous fassions quelque chose(i) (be sent → letter) être envoyé; (be published → brochure, pamphlet) être distribué; (be broadcast → radio or television programme) être diffusé(j) (feelings, sympathies) aller;∎ our thoughts go out to all those who suffer nos pensées vont vers tous ceux qui souffrent;∎ my heart goes out to her je suis de tout cœur avec elle dans son chagrin∎ Agassi went out to Henman Agassi s'est fait sortir par Henman∎ she went all out to help us elle a fait tout son possible pour nous aider□➲ go over(a) (move overhead) passer;∎ I just saw a plane go over je viens de voir passer un avion∎ I went over to see her je suis allé la voir;∎ they went over to talk to her ils sont allés lui parler;∎ to go over to Europe aller en Europe(d) (change, switch) changer;∎ I've gone over to another brand of washing powder je viens de changer de marque de lessive;∎ when will we go over to the metric system? quand est-ce qu'on va passer au système métrique?(e) (change allegiance) passer, se joindre;∎ he's gone over to the Socialists il est passé dans le camp des socialistes;∎ she went over to the enemy elle est passée à l'ennemi(f) (be received) passer;∎ the speech went over badly/well le discours a mal/bien passé(a) (move, travel over) passer par-dessus;∎ the horse went over the fence le cheval a sauté (par-dessus) la barrière;∎ we went over a bump on a pris une bosse∎ would you go over my report? voulez-vous regarder mon rapport?(c) (repeat) répéter; (review → notes, speech) réviser, revoir; (→ facts) récapituler, revoir; School réviser;∎ she went over the interview in her mind elle a repassé l'entretien dans son esprit;∎ I kept going over everything leading up to the accident je continuais de repenser à tous les détails qui avaient conduit à l'accident;∎ let's go over it again reprenons, récapitulons;∎ he goes over and over the same stories il rabâche les mêmes histoires∎ let's go over now to our Birmingham studios passons l'antenne à notre studio de Birmingham;∎ we're going over live now to Paris nous allons maintenant à Paris où nous sommes en direct(move in front of) passer devant; (move beyond) dépasser➲ go round∎ is there enough cake to go round? est-ce qu'il y a assez de gâteau pour tout le monde?;∎ to make the food go round ménager la nourriture∎ we went round to his house nous sommes allés chez lui;∎ I'm going round there later on j'y vais plus tard(d) (be continuously present → idea, tune)∎ that song keeps going round in my head j'ai cette chanson dans la tête(e) (spin → wheel) tourner;∎ figurative my head's going round j'ai la tête qui tourne(f) (make a detour) faire un détour;∎ to go round the long way faire un long détour(tour → museum) faire le tour de;∎ I hate going round the shops j'ai horreur de faire les boutiques(a) (crowd, tunnel) traverser;∎ figurative a shiver went through her un frisson l'a parcourue ou traversée(b) (endure, experience) subir, souffrir;∎ he's going through hell c'est l'enfer pour lui;∎ we all have to go through it sometime on doit tous y passer un jour ou l'autre;∎ I can't face going through all that again je ne supporterais pas de passer par là une deuxième fois;∎ after everything she's gone through après tout ce qu'elle a subi ou enduré;∎ we've gone through a lot together nous avons vécu beaucoup de choses ensemble∎ she goes through a pair of tights a week elle use une paire de collants par semaine;∎ I've gone through the toes of my socks j'ai usé ou troué mes chaussettes au bout;∎ humorous how many assistants has he gone through now? combien d'assistants a-t-il déjà eus?;∎ his novel has gone through six editions il y a déjà eu six éditions de son roman(d) (examine → accounts, document) examiner, vérifier; (→ list, proposal) éplucher; (→ mail) dépouiller; (→ drawer, pockets) fouiller (dans); (→ files) chercher dans; (sort) trier;∎ we went through the contract together nous avons regardé ou examiné le contrat ensemble;∎ did customs go through your suitcase? est-ce qu'ils ont fouillé votre valise à la douane?;∎ he went through her pockets il a fouillé ses poches(e) (of bill, law) être voté;∎ the bill went through Parliament last week le projet de loi a été voté la semaine dernière au Parlement∎ Music let's go through the introduction again reprenons l'introduction;∎ we had to go through the whole business of applying for a visa nous avons dû nous farcir toutes les démarches pour obtenir un visa∎ let's go through it again from the beginning reprenons dès le début(a) (travel through, penetrate) passer, traverser(b) (offer, proposal) être accepté; (business deal) être conclu, se faire; (bill, law) passer, être voté; (divorce) être prononcé;∎ the adoption finally went through l'adoption s'est faite finalement∎ to go through with sth aller jusqu'au bout de qch, exécuter qch;∎ he'll never go through with it il n'ira jamais jusqu'au bout;∎ they went through with their threat ils ont exécuté leur menace∎ the two things often go together les deux choses vont souvent de pair(a) (move towards) aller vers(b) (effort, money) être consacré à;∎ all her energy went towards fighting illiteracy elle a dépensé toute son énergie à combattre l'analphabétisme➲ go under(b) figurative (fail → business) couler, faire faillite; (→ project) couler, échouer; (→ person) échouer, sombrer(c) (under anaesthetic) s'endormir(a) (move, travel underneath) passer par-dessous∎ to go under a false/different name utiliser ou prendre un faux nom/un nom différent;∎ a glue that goes under the name of Stikit une colle qui s'appelle Stikit➲ go up∎ to go up to town aller en ville;∎ I'm going up to bed je monte me coucher;∎ have you ever gone up in an aeroplane? êtes-vous déjà monté en avion?;∎ going up! (in lift) on monte!;∎ to go up in the world faire son chemin(b) (increase → amount, numbers) augmenter, croître; (→ price) monter, augmenter; (→ temperature) monter, s'élever;∎ rents are going up les loyers sont en hausse;∎ meat is going up (in price) (le prix de) la viande augmente;∎ to go up in sb's estimation monter dans l'estime de qn(c) (sudden noise) s'élever;∎ a shout went up un cri s'éleva∎ new buildings are going up all over town de nouveaux immeubles surgissent dans toute la ville(e) (explode, be destroyed) sauter, exploser∎ before the curtain goes up avant le lever du rideau∎ she went up to Oxford in 1950 elle est entrée à Oxford en 1950∎ he went up for murder il a fait de la taule pour meurtre∎ they look set to go up to the First Division ils ont l'air prêts à entrer en première divisionmonter;∎ to go up a hill/ladder monter une colline/sur une échelle;∎ Music the pianist went up an octave le pianiste a monté d'une octave;∎ to go up to sb/sth se diriger vers qn/qch;∎ the path goes up to the front door le chemin mène à la porte d'entrée∎ the book only goes up to the end of the war le livre ne va que jusqu'à la fin de la guerre;∎ I will go up to £100 je veux bien aller jusqu'à 100 livres(a) (accompany, escort) accompagner, aller avec;∎ figurative to go with the crowd suivre la foule ou le mouvement;∎ you have to go with the times il faut vivre avec son temps(b) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller avec;∎ that hat doesn't go with your suit ce chapeau ne va pas avec ton ensemble;∎ a white Burgundy goes well with snails le bourgogne blanc se marie bien ou va bien avec les escargots(c) (be part of) aller avec;∎ the flat goes with the job l'appartement va avec le poste;∎ the sense of satisfaction that goes with having done a good job le sentiment de satisfaction qu'apporte le travail bien fait;∎ mathematical ability usually goes with skill at chess des capacités en mathématiques vont souvent de pair avec un don pour les échecs∎ euphemism he's been going with other women (having sex) il a été avec d'autres femmesse passer de, se priver de;∎ he went without sleep or without sleeping for two days il n'a pas dormi pendant deux jourss'en passer;∎ we'll just have to go without il faudra s'en passer, c'est toutⓘ Do not pass go, (do not collect £200/$200) Au Monopoly les joueurs tirent parfois une carte qui les envoie sur la case "prison". Sur cette carte sont inscrits les mots do not pass go, do not collect £200 (ou bien do not collect $200 s'il s'agit de la version américaine). Cette phrase, dont la version française est "ne passez pas par la case départ, ne recevez pas 20 000 francs", est utilisée de façon allusive et sur le mode humoristique dans différents contextes: on dira par exemple you do that again and you're going straight to jail, Bill. Do not pass go, do not collect $200 ("refais ça, Bill, et je t'assure que tu iras droit en prison). On peut également utiliser cette expression lorsque quelqu'un essaie de mener un projet à bien mais rencontre des obstacles: the country is trying hard to get back on its feet but because of the civil war it has not even been allowed to pass go, let alone collect £200 ("le pays fait de son mieux pour se rétablir mais la guerre civile n'arrange rien, bien au contraire").ⓘ Go ahead, make my day C'est la formule prononcée par l'inspecteur Harry Callahan (incarné par Clint Eastwood) dans le film Sudden Impact (1983) lorsqu'il se trouve confronté à un gangster. Il s'agit d'une façon d'encourager le bandit à se servir de son arme afin de pouvoir l'abattre en état de légitime défense: "allez, vas-y, fais-moi plaisir". On utilise cette formule par allusion au film et en réaction à une personne qui vient de proférer des menaces. Ainsi, le président Reagan s'en servit en s'adressant à des travailleurs qui menaçaient de se mettre en grève. -
9 ring
ring [rɪŋ]sonnerie ⇒ 1 (a) tintement ⇒ 1 (a) coup de fil ⇒ 1 (b) anneau ⇒ 1 (d)-(f) bague ⇒ 1 (d), 1 (e) cercle ⇒ 1 (f), 1 (i) sonner ⇒ 2 (a), 3 (a), 3 (c) téléphoner à ⇒ 2 (b), 3 (d) entourer ⇒ 2 (c), 2 (d) tinter ⇒ 3 (a) résonner ⇒ 3 (b)1 noun∎ there was a ring at the door on a sonné (à la porte);∎ she answered the phone after just one ring le téléphone n'avait sonné qu'une fois quand elle a décroché;∎ give two long rings and one short one sonnez trois fois, deux coups longs et un coup bref;∎ the ring of the church bells le carillonnement des cloches de l'église;∎ the ring of their voices in the empty warehouse leurs voix qui résonnaient dans l'entrepôt vide;∎ figurative it has a hollow ring cela sonne creux;∎ his words had a ring of truth il y avait un accent de vérité dans ses paroles;∎ the name has a familiar ring ce nom me dit quelque chose;∎ that excuse has got a familiar ring! j'ai déjà entendu ça quelque part!∎ give me a ring tomorrow passe-moi un coup de fil ou appelle-moi demain(c) (set of bells) jeu m de cloches∎ a diamond ring une bague de diamant(s);∎ a wedding ring une alliance, un anneau de mariage(e) (round object) anneau m; (for serviette) rond m; (for swimmer) bouée f; (for identifying bird) bague f; (of piston) segment m;∎ moor the boat to that ring amarrez le bateau à cet anneau;∎ Technology retaining ring plaquette f de fixation;(f) (circle → of people, chairs) cercle m; (→ in water, of smoke) rond m; (→ in or around tree trunk, around planet) anneau m; (→ around sun, moon) halo m;∎ they formed a ring round her ils ont formé un cercle autour d'elle;∎ all stand in a ring mettez-vous tous en cercle ou en rond;∎ sitting in a ring assis en cercle ou en rond;∎ she looked round the ring of faces elle regarda les visages tout autour d'elle;∎ the glasses left rings on the piano les verres ont laissé des ronds ou des marques sur le piano;∎ the rings of Saturn les anneaux de Saturne;∎ there's a ring around the moon la lune est cernée d'un halo;∎ he has rings round his eyes il a les yeux cernés;∎ familiar to run rings round sb éclipser ou écraser qn(g) (for boxing, wrestling) ring m; (in circus) piste f; (for bullfight) arène f; (for showjumping) enceinte f;∎ the ring (boxing as sport) la boxe;∎ Stock Exchange the Ring le Parquet(i) (group → of people) cercle m; (→ gang) bande f; (→ of spies, drug traffickers) réseau m; Commerce cartel m;∎ price-fixing ring cartel m;∎ spy/drug ring réseau m d'espions/de trafiquants de drogue;∎ paedophile ring réseau m pédophile(a) (bell, alarm) sonner;∎ I rang the doorbell j'ai sonné à la porte;∎ the church clock rings the hours l'horloge de l'église sonne les heures;∎ the name/title rings a bell ce nom/titre me dit quelque chose;∎ to ring the changes on sth apporter des changements à qch(c) (surround) entourer, encercler;∎ a lake ringed with trees un lac entouré ou bordé d'arbres(d) (draw circle round) entourer d'un cercle;∎ ring the right answer entourez la bonne réponse(f) (in quoits, hoop-la → throw ring round) lancer un anneau sur(a) (chime, peal → bell, telephone, alarm) sonner; (→ with high pitch) tinter; (→ long and loud) carillonner;∎ to ring at the door sonner à la porte;∎ the doorbell rang on a sonné (à la porte);∎ the bell is ringing for dinner on sonne pour le dîner;∎ the line is ringing for you ne quittez pas, je vous le/la passe∎ their laughter rang through the house leurs rires résonnaient dans toute la maison;∎ the theatre rang with applause la salle retentissait d'applaudissements;∎ my ears are ringing j'ai les oreilles qui bourdonnent;∎ her words still ring in my ears ses paroles résonnent encore à mes oreilles;∎ to ring true/false/hollow sonner vrai/faux/creux∎ to ring for the maid sonner la bonne;∎ I rang for a glass of water j'ai sonné pour qu'on m'apporte un verre d'eau;∎ you rang, Sir? Monsieur a sonné?►► ring binder classeur m (à anneaux);ring circuit circuit m de bouclage;Music the Ring Cycle la Tétralogie;ring finger annulaire m;ring main conducteur m de bouclage;Computing ring network réseau m en anneau;Ornithology ring ouzel merle m à plastron ou à collier;ring road périphérique m;British ring spanner clé f polygonale(phone back) rappeler(phone back) rappeler∎ to ring down the curtain baisser le rideau;∎ figurative to ring down the curtain on sth marquer la fin de qch➲ ring in(a) to ring the new year in sonner les cloches pour annoncer la nouvelle annéeBritish téléphoner;∎ listeners are encouraged to ring in on encourage les auditeurs à téléphoner (au studio);∎ to ring in sick téléphoner pour dire qu'on est maladeBritish raccrocher➲ ring out∎ to ring out the old year sonner les cloches pour annoncer la fin de l'année;∎ figurative to ring out the old and ring in the new se débarrasser du vieux pour faire place au neuf(bell, telephone) sonner; (voice, shot) retentirtéléphoner à, appeler;∎ if you ring round everybody, I'm sure you'll find someone to help si tu appelles tout le monde, tu trouveras bien quelqu'un pour t'aiderpasser une série de coups de fil(b) (on cash register → sale, sum) enregistrer;∎ to ring up a profit réaliser un bénéfice∎ to ring up the curtain lever le rideau;∎ figurative to ring up the curtain on sth marquer le début de qchtéléphoner -
10 live
I 1. adjective1) attrib. (alive) lebend2) (Radio, Telev.)live performance — Live-Aufführung, die
live broadcast — Live-Sendung, die; Direktübertragung, die
3) (topical) aktuell [Thema, Frage]4) (Electr.) Strom führend5) (unexploded) scharf [Munition usw.]6) (glowing) glühend [Kohle]7) (joc.): (actual)2. adverb(Radio, Telev.) live [übertragen usw.]II 1. intransitive verb1) lebenyou'll live — (iron.) du wirst's [schon] überleben (iron.)
as long as I live I shall never... — mein Leben lang werde ich nicht...
live to see — [mit]erleben
she will live to regret it — sie wird es noch bereuen
you live and learn — man lernt nie aus
live through something — etwas durchmachen (ugs.); (survive) etwas überleben
live to a ripe old age/to be a hundred — ein hohes Alter erreichen/hundert Jahre alt werden
long live the queen! — lang lebe die Königin!
2) (make permanent home) wohnen; lebenlive with somebody — mit jemandem zusammenleben
2. transitive verblive with something — (lit. or fig.) mit etwas leben
live it up — das Leben in vollen Zügen genießen; (have a good time) einen draufmachen (ugs.)
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/43363/live_down">live down- live in- live on- live out* * *I 1. [liv] verb2) (to survive: The doctors say he is very ill, but they think he will live; It was difficult to believe that she had lived through such an experience.) überleben3) (to have one's home or dwelling (in a particular place): She lives next to the church; They went to live in Bristol / in a huge house.) wohnen4) (to pass (one's life): He lived a life of luxury; She lives in fear of being attacked.) leben5) ((with by) to make enough money etc to feed and house oneself: He lives by fishing.) den Lebensunterhalt bestreiten mit•- -lived- living 2. noun(the money etc needed to feed and house oneself and keep oneself alive: He earns his living driving a taxi; She makes a good living as an author.) der Lebensunterhalt- living-room- live-in
- live and let live
- live down
- live in
- out
- live on
- live up to
- within living memory
- in living memory II 1. adjective2) ((of a radio or television broadcast etc) heard or seen as the event takes place; not recorded: I watched a live performance of my favourite opera on television; Was the performance live or recorded?) live3) (full of energy, and capable of becoming active: a live bomb) scharf4) (burning: a live coal.) glühend2. adverb((of a radio or television broadcast etc) as the event takes place: The competition will be broadcast live.) live- lively- liveliness
- livestock
- live wire* * *live1[laɪv]a real \live grizzly bear ein echter Grizzlybär\live animals echte Tiere2. MUS, RADIO, TV live\live audience Live-Publikum nt\live broadcast Liveübertragung f, Livesendung f\live coverage aktuelle Berichterstattung, Berichterstattung vor Ort\live entertainment Liveunterhaltung f, Liveshow f\live performance Liveauftritt m\live recording Liveaufzeichnung f3. ELEC geladen\live wire Hochspannungskabel nt4. (unexploded) scharf\live ammunition scharfe Munition5. (burning) glühend\live coals glühende Kohlen6. (not obsolete)\live issue aktuelle Frageto broadcast \live direkt [o live] übertragento cover sth \live von etw dat live berichtento go \live COMPUT den Echtbetrieb aufnehmento perform \live live auftretenas \live broadcast, transmit beinahe live (wenn eine Live-Übertragung um kurze Zeit verzögert wird, falls etwas nicht gesendet werden soll)live2[lɪv]I. vi1. (be alive) lebenwill she \live? wird sie überleben?“I've got a terrible cold!” — “oh, you'll live!” „ich bin total erkältet!“ — „ach, du wirst schon nicht sterben!“to \live to [be] a ripe [old] age ein hohes Alter erreichenshe \lived to be 97 years old sie wurde 97 Jahre alt2. (spend life) leben... and/where they \lived happily ever after... und wenn sie nicht gestorben sind, dann leben sie noch heuteto \live above [or beyond] /within one's means über seine Verhältnisse/entsprechend seinen Möglichkeiten lebento \live alone/dangerously alleine/gefährlich lebento \live by one's principles seinen Prinzipien treu bleibento \live high gut lebento \live in fear/luxury in Angst/Luxus lebento \live in plenty ein Leben im Überfluss führen, im Überfluss lebento \live in squalor [or dire need] in ärmlichen Verhältnissen lebento make life worth living das Leben lebenswert machen3. (subsist) lebenthe family \lives by hunting and farming die Familie lebt vom Jagen und von der Landwirtschafthe \lives by the pen er lebt vom Schreibenshe \lives by crime sie lebt von Verbrechen4. (be remembered) weiterlebenhis music will \live for ever seine Musik ist unvergänglichto \live in sb's memory in jds Erinnerung weiterlebenher spirit lives in her work ihr Geist lebt in ihren Werken weiter5. (have interesting life)you've never been bungee-jumping? you haven't lived! du warst noch nie Bungee-Jumping? du weißt nicht, was du versäumt hast!if you haven't seen Venice, you haven't \lived Venedig sehen und sterbento \live a little [or a bit] das Leben genießen6. (reside) wohnenwhere do you \live? wo wohnst du?to \live in the country/in town auf dem Land/in der Stadt wohnento \live next door nebenan wohnento \live next door to sb neben jdm wohnenwhere does the sugar \live? wo hast du den Zucker?; (belong) gehörenthe pots \live in the cupboard next to the cooker die Töpfe gehören in den Schrank neben dem Herd8.▶ as I \live and breathe!:good Lord! Sally Watson, as I \live and breathe! Mensch! wenn das nicht Sally Watson ist!▶ to \live to fight another day es überstehen, überleben▶ you [or we] \live and learn man lernt nie aus▶ long \live the King/Queen! lang lebe der König/die Königin!▶ to \live to regret sth etw noch bereuen werden▶ we \lived to tell the tale wir haben's überlebtII. vtto \live [one's] life to the full das Leben in vollen Zügen genießento \live a life of luxury ein luxuriöses [o extravagantes] Leben führento \live one's own life sein eigenes Leben leben▶ to \live a lie mit einer Lebenslüge leben* * *I [lɪv]1. vtlife führenhe had been living a lie — sein Leben war eine Lüge
he lives and breathes golf — er lebt nur für Golf
2. vi1) (= be alive, survive) lebenthere is no man living who can equal him — es gibt niemanden, der es ihm gleichtun könnte
will he live, doctor? — wird er (über)leben, Herr Doktor?
don't worry, you'll live, it's only a broken ankle — reg dich nicht auf, du stirbst schon nicht, du hast nur einen gebrochenen Knöchel
we live and learn — man lernt nie aus
his music will live for ever —
his spirit still lives in his work if the spirit of the Renaissance should ever live again it was as though the father were living again in the son — sein Geist lebt in seinem Werk weiter wenn der Geist der Renaissance je wieder erwachen sollte es war, als lebte der Vater im Sohn weiter
to live by one's wits — sich ( so) durchschlagen
they lived in fear of losing their jobs — sie lebten in ständiger Angst, ihre Stelle zu verlieren
he lived through two wars — er hat zwei Kriege miterlebt
the patient was not expected to live through the night — man rechnete nicht damit, dass der Patient die Nacht überstehen or überleben würde
I would rather like to live to the end of the century — ich möchte die Jahrhundertwende noch miterleben
you'll live to regret it —
he lives for his work/children — er lebt für seine Arbeit/Kinder
2)(= experience real living)
I want to live — ich will leben or was erleben (inf)that's existing, not living — das ist doch kein Leben
you've never skied? you haven't lived! —
you've never lived until you've discovered Crete — wer Kreta nicht kennt, hat noch nicht gelebt
before she met him she hadn't lived — sie begann erst zu leben, als sie ihn kennenlernte
3) (= reside) wohnen, leben; (animals) lebenhe lives at 19 Marktstraße — er wohnt in der Marktstraße Nr. 19
he lives in Gardner St/on the High Street —
who lives in that big house? — wer bewohnt das große Haus?, wer wohnt in dem großen Haus?
a house not fit to live in — ein unbewohnbares Haus, ein Haus, in dem man nicht wohnen kann
this house is not fit for a human being to live in — dies ist eine menschenunwürdige Behausung
4) (inf= belong)
where does this jug live? —5)II [laɪv]the other athletes couldn't live with him/the pace — die anderen Läufer konnten mit ihm/mit dem Tempo nicht mithalten
1. adj1) (= alive) lebend; issue, question aktuell2) (= having power or energy) coal glühend; match ungebraucht; cartridge, shell scharf; (ELEC) geladen"danger, live wires!" — "Vorsicht Hochspannung!"
or program (US) — eine Livesendung
live broadcast (TV, Rad) — Direktübertragung f
2. adv (RAD, TV)live, direkt* * *live1 [lıv]A v/i1. leben, am Leben sein:the characters in this novel seem to live die Gestalten in diesem Roman wirken lebendig;get sb where he lives fig jemanden an einer empfindlichen Stelle treffen2. leben, am Leben bleiben:live long lange leben;people live longer and longer die Menschen werden immer älter;the doctors don’t think he will live die Ärzte glauben nicht, dass er durchkommt;his doctor gave him one year to live sein Arzt gab ihm noch ein Jahr;the patient did not live through the night der Patient hat die Nacht nicht überlebt;live to be old, live to an old age ein hohes Alter erreichen, alt werden;he wants to live to a hundred er will 100 werden;live to see erleben;he did not live to see it er hat es nicht mehr erlebt;he will live to regret it er wird es noch bereuen;you live and learn man lernt nie aus;live with sth fig mit etwas leben;I’ll have to live with it ich werde damit leben müssen4. aushalten, sich halten, bestehen5. leben (on, upon von), sich ernähren (on, upon von; by von, durch):earn enough to live genug zum Leben verdienen;live off one’s capital von seinem Kapital leben oder zehren;he lives on his wife er lebt auf Kosten oder von (den Einkünften) seiner Frau;live on the State auf Staatskosten leben;live by painting vom Malen leben, sich seinen Lebensunterhalt durch Malen verdienen; → bread Bes Redew6. ehrlich etc leben, ein ehrliches etc Leben führen:live poorly ein kärgliches Leben fristen;live to o.s. ganz für sich leben;live within o.s. sich nur mit sich selbst beschäftigen;7. leben, wohnen ( beide:with bei):live with sb mit jemandem zusammenleben8. leben, das Leben genießen:live and let live leben und leben lassenB v/tlive a double life ein Doppelleben führen2. (vor)leben, im Leben verwirklichen:he lives his faith er lebt seinen Glauben;live a lie die liebende (Ehe)Frau oder den liebenden (Ehe-)Mann spielen3. live and breathe sth in etwas völlig aufgehen;he lives and breathes football sein Leben besteht nur aus Fußballlive2 [laıv]A adj (meist attr)1. lebend, lebendig (Tiere etc):live birth Lebendgeburt f;live hair Haar n von lebenden Wesen;live oak Immergrüne Eiche;live show Liveshow f (Vorführung eines Geschlechtsaktes vor Publikum) ( → A 9);live weight Lebendgewicht n;2. energisch, tatkräftig (Vorgehen etc)3. aktuell (Frage etc)4. glühend (Kohle etc), (Zigarette etc auch) brennend5. scharf (Munition etc)6. ungebraucht (Streichholz)7. aktiv (Vulkan)9. RADIO, TV Direkt…, Original…, Live…:live broadcast Direktübertragung f;live show Liveshow f (live übertragene Show) ( → A 1)10. lebhaft, lebendig (Farben)11. TECHa) Antriebs…b) angetrieben:live wheel Antriebsrad nc) beweglich:live load Verkehrs-, Auflast f12. Akustik: Hall…:live room Hallraum m13. TYPO gebrauchs-, druckfertig:live matter druckfertiger Satz, Stehsatz mB adv RADIO, TV direkt, original, live:* * *I 1. adjective1) attrib. (alive) lebend2) (Radio, Telev.)live performance — Live-Aufführung, die
live broadcast — Live-Sendung, die; Direktübertragung, die
3) (topical) aktuell [Thema, Frage]4) (Electr.) Strom führend5) (unexploded) scharf [Munition usw.]6) (glowing) glühend [Kohle]7) (joc.): (actual)2. adverb(Radio, Telev.) live [übertragen usw.]II 1. intransitive verb1) lebenyou'll live — (iron.) du wirst's [schon] überleben (iron.)
as long as I live I shall never... — mein Leben lang werde ich nicht...
live to see — [mit]erleben
live through something — etwas durchmachen (ugs.); (survive) etwas überleben
live to a ripe old age/to be a hundred — ein hohes Alter erreichen/hundert Jahre alt werden
2) (make permanent home) wohnen; leben2. transitive verblive with something — (lit. or fig.) mit etwas leben
live it up — das Leben in vollen Zügen genießen; (have a good time) einen draufmachen (ugs.)
Phrasal Verbs:- live in- live on- live out* * *adj.aktiv adj.lebendig adj. (on) v.leben (von) v. v.leben v.wohnen v. -
11 to
tu: (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед гласными) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед согласными)
1. предл.
1) местные и пространственные значения а) выражает движение к какой-л. точке и достижение ее, управляет словом, обозначающим эту точку;
также с наречиями к, в, тж. перен. Forester was sent to Edinburgh. ≈ Форестера послали в Эдинбург. The first train to London. ≈ Первый поезд в Лондон, на Лондон. He has removed to near Rugby. ≈ Он переехал поблизости от Регби. Come here to me. ≈ Подойди сюда ко мне. When he came to the crown. ≈ Когда он взошел на престол. To trace how the stories came to Spain. ≈ Отследить, как вести об этом попали в Испанию. б) значение направления в какую-л. сторону к, на Standing with his back to me. ≈ Он стоял спиной ко мне. He pointed to a clump of trees. ≈ Он указал на рощицу. The bedrooms to the back are much larger. ≈ Спальни на задней стороне дома гораздо больше. в) выражает предел движения, протяжения в пространстве до Protestant to the backbone. ≈ Протестант до мозга костей. The thermometer has risen to above
32. ≈ Температура перевалила за
32. It is eleven miles from Oxford to Witney. ≈ От Оксфорда до Уитни одиннадцать миль. г) выражает нахождение где-л. в, на Stayed to Canfields all night. ≈ Оставался в Кенфилдс всю ночью Were you ever to the Botanic Gardens? ≈ Ты когда-нибудь бывал в Ботаническом Саду? to work д) выражает соположение, соприкосновение к, у He stood up to the wall. ≈ Он стоял, прислонившись к стене. His mouth to my mouth. ≈ Его рот касался моего. They will find everything ready to their hands. ≈ У них все будет под рукой.
2) временные отношения;
временной предел, окончание срока к, до The parliament was prorogued to the tenth of February. ≈ Перерыв в работе парламента должен был продлиться до десятого февраля. The business hours were from ten to six. ≈ Рабочий день был с десяти до шести. How long is it to dinner, sir? ≈ Сколько осталось до ужина, сэр? It was exactly a quarter to four o'clock. ≈ Было без четверти четыре. Ainsworth came to this time. ≈ К этому времени подошел Эйнсворт.
3) отношения достижения цели, результата, эффекта а) выражает цель деятельности для, под The captain came to our rescue. ≈ Капитан пришел к нам на помощь. The indispensable means to our end. ≈ Необходимые средства для достижения нашей цели. You sit down to Scripture at your bureau. ≈ Засядь-ка за Писание у себя в кабинете. Having laid down a few acres to oats. ≈ Отведя несколько акров под овес. The land sown to barley increases. ≈ Площади, засеваемые хмелем, расширяются. б) конечный пункт движения, ожидаемый исход, результат He had made up his mind to the event. ≈ Он настроился на это дело. To his astonishment. ≈ К его удивлению. To light those buildings by electricity, to the total exclusion of gas. ≈ Освещать эти здания электричеством, что приведет к полному отказу от газа. But now, to his despair, he felt that his patient herself was fighting against his skill. ≈ Теперь, к своему отчаянию, он понял, что теперь против него борется и сам пациент. The glasses are all to bits. ≈ Стекла все вдребезги разбиты. в) по отношению к, в отношении к Instead of marrying Torfrida, I have more mind to her niece. ≈ Я не хочу жениться на Торфриде, у меня больше склонности к ее племяннице. This lease is a document of title to land. ≈ Этот документ об аредне есть документ о праве собственности на эту землю. The high-born poem which had Sackville to father. ≈ Поэт благородного происхождения, чей отец был Сэквилл.
4) со словами, выражающими объем, степень, размер Sir Tomkyn swore he was hers to the last drop of his blood. ≈ Сэр Томкин поклялся, что принадлежит ей полностью, до самой последней капли крови. He was generally punctual to a minute. ≈ Он был обычно пунктуален до минут. The bishops were hostile to a man. ≈ Все священнки до единого были враждебны. Gallant, courteous, and brave, even to chivalry. ≈ Галантный, вежливый и бесстрашный, почти до рыцарства. She was in love with him to distraction. ≈ Она была влюблена в него до самозабвения. The schoolroom was hot to suffocation. ≈ В классе было жарко так, что можно было задохнуться.
5) в значении добавки, добавления, приложения а) под, к, вместе с;
у It is impossible any longer to find a pound of butter or cream to our tea in all the country. ≈ Теперь нигде невозможно найти ни масла, ни сливок к чаю. I am growing old, and want more mustard to my meat. ≈ Я старею, мне требуется больше горчицы к мясу. One little boy complained that there was no rim to his plate. ≈ Один мальчик пожаловался, что у его тарелки не было края. Without clothing to his back, or shoes to his feet. ≈ Спина была голая, на ногах не было обуви. ride to hounds б) о музыке There is an old song, to the tune of La Belle Catharine. ≈ Есть старая песенка, на мелодию "La Belle Catharine". в) к My lips might freeze to my teeth. ≈ У меня губы сейчас к зубам примерзнут. To that opinion I shall always adhere. ≈ Я всегда буду выражать эти взгляды. г) для Courage is the body to will. ≈ Смелость - плоть для воли. The Hall now forms the vestibule to the Houses of Parliament. ≈ Этот зал теперь служит вестибюлем перед залами заседаний парламента. д) у, в (как свойство, характеристика) Tell me what there is to this shindy. ≈ Ну-ка расскажи, о чем здесь веселье There's a lot to him that doesn't show up on the surface. ≈ В нем есть многое, что не видно на поверхности.
6) отношение к стандарту, точке отсчета а) для, при, по сравнению с, на фоне It was so thick to its length. ≈ При ее длинне эта штука была очень толстая. Now, pretty well to what they had been. ≈ Теперь они чувствуют себя гораздо лучше, по сравнению с тем, что с ними было. Strangely contrasted to the chill aspect of the lake. ≈ Странно контрастирующий с леденящим видом озера. б) к (о соотношении сил) Their enemies were four to one. ≈ Враг превосходил их по численности в четыре раза. Mr. Gladstone's motion was carried by 337 to
38. ≈ Предложение г-на Гладстона прошло, за 337 человек, против
38. Odds are ten to three. ≈ Ставки десять к трем. в) по, для, в соответствии с He dresses to the fashion. ≈ Он одевается по моде. Temple is not a man to our taste. ≈ Для нас Темпл не человек. Men were noodles to her. ≈ Для нее все мужчины были слабаки. To all appearance. ≈ Судя по всему. He has not been here to-day to my knowledge. ≈ Насколько я знаю, сегодня его не было. г) к, в отношении, по поводу What will Doris say to it? ≈ Что на это говорит Дорис? д) с, к, по отношению к Inclined to the horizon. ≈ Наклоненный к горизонту. He was unable to see how they lie to each other. ≈ Он не мог осознать, насколько они лгут друг другу.
7) скорее аффективные значения а) переход к какой-л. деятельности Let's to it presently. ≈ Давайте теперь обратимся к этому. Come, lads, all hands to work! ≈ Так, ребята, за работу! б) причинение кому-л. или чему-л. чего-л. I presented the gun to him without any other idea but that of intimidation. ≈ Я наставил на него пистолет, имея в виду только испугать его. His father's unmerciful use of the whip to him. ≈ Отец нещадно охаживал его кнутом. Clodius had an old grudge to the King, for refusing to ransom him. ≈ У Клодия давно были к королю счеты зуб за то, что тот не выкупил его. в) обращение к кому-л. Did you not mark a woman, my son rose to? ≈ Разве ты не отметил ту женщину, которой поклонился мой сын? A hymn in hexameters to the Virgin Mary. ≈ Гекзаметрический гимн в честь Девы Марии. Come, speak to him! ≈ Ну же, заговори с ним! With continual toasting healths to the Royal Family. ≈ С бесконечными тостами за здравие королевской фамилии. г) реакция на что-л. The dead leaf trembles to the bells. ≈ Колокольный звон колышет мертвые листья. All the throng who have danced to a merry tune. ≈ Все те, что танцевали под развеселые мелодии (Питер Хэммилл, "Детская вера во взросление")
8) синтаксические функции утраченного дательного падежа а) обозначает реципиента Great dishonour would redound to us. ≈ Великое бесчестие обратится на нас. Having a Son born to him. ≈ У него родился сын. We had the railway-carriage all to ourselves. ≈ Нам был целиком предоставлен вагон. They acted under no authority known to the law. ≈ Они действовали по праву, которого не знает закон. б) обозначает носителя эмоции To these men Luther is a papist, and Caluin is the right prophet. ≈ Для этих людей Лютер папист, а Кальвин - истинный пророк. To me it is simply absurd. ≈ По мне, это просто абсурд. It means a great deal to him. ≈ Для него это много значит. в) указывает объект чувства That natural horror we have to evil. ≈ Наше естественное отвращение ко злу. Bacchus is a friend to Love. ≈ Вакх друг любви. That homage to which they had aspired. ≈ Уважение к себе, к которому они стремились. г) указывает на ссылку или источник I have already alluded to the fact. ≈ Я уже ссылался на это. Menander attests to it. ≈ Об этом свидетельствует Менандр. д) в управлении ряда глаголов, вводит непрямой объект We fought them and put them to the run. ≈ Мы сразились с ними и обратили их в бегство. This day's paper I devote to women. ≈ Сегодняшний доклад я посвящаяю женщинам. To admit Roman Catholics to municipal advantages. ≈ Предоставить католикам городские привилегии. е) фин. вводит статью расхода To Balance from 1899 195 pounds 11s. ≈ На покрытие баланса за 1899 год 195 фунтов 11 шиллингов 3 To J. Bevan and Co., for Bales, 2349 pounds. ≈ Дж.Бевиану и Ко, за Бейлс, 2349 фунтов. ж) вводит лиц, использующих какое-л. стандартное именование или выражение Terence James MacSwiney on the baptismal register, but Terry always to his friends. ≈ Теренс Джеймс Максвини значится в церковной книге, но для друзей он всегда был Терри. Lindy( Miss Hoffmann to the kids) had to give it back down to them. ≈ Линди (для детей мисс Хоффманн) пришлось отдать эту вещь им обратно.
2. нареч.
1) направление, прямо может не переводиться Three young owls with their feathers turned wrong end to. ≈ Три совенка с перьями, развернутыми не туда.
2) а) контакт, сопркосновение I can't get the lid of the trunk quite to. ≈ Я не могу закрыть крышку сундука. б) готовность Th horses are to. ≈ Лошади готовы.
3. частица
1) приинфинитивная частица You have to help him. ≈ Тебе нужно помочь ему.
2) своего рода местоглаголие, заменяет опущенный инфинитив I kept on, I had to. ≈ Но я прошел дальше, я был должен. I wanted to turn round and look. It was an effort not to. ≈ Я хотел оглянуться. Стоило громадных усилий не сделать этого. указывает на приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передается глагольными приставками при-, за- - to pull the shutters to закрыть ставни - push the door to захлопни дверь - the door blew to дверь захлопнулась - put the horses to запряги(те) лошадей указывает на начало действия: за - we turned to gladly /with a will/ мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу - they were hungry and fell to они были голодны и набросились на еду указывает на приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания - he came to он пришел в себя - to bring smb. to with smelling salts привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью указывает на определенное направление - his hat is on the wrong side to у него неправильно надета шляпа - a ship moored head to корабль, пришвартованный против ветра - to and again( устаревшее) с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - to and back с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - close to рядом - we were close to when it happened мы были рядом, когда это случилось - keep her to! (морское) держи к ветру (команда) в пространственном значении указывает на направление: к, в, на - the road to London дорога в Лондон - the way to glory путь к славе - a flight to the Moon полет на Луну /в сторону Луны/ - head to the sea (морское) против волны - on one's way to the station по дороге к станции /на станцию/ - to go to town ехать /отправляться/ в город - to go to the sea ехать к морю, поехать на море - to go to Smith пойти к Смиту - where will she go to? куда она пойдет? - to turn to the left повернуть налево - to point to smth. указывать на что-л. - to see smb. to the station проводить кого-л. на вокзал - to hold up one's hands to heaven воздевать руки к небу - to put a pistol to his head приставить пистолет к его голове - I'm off to London я отправляюсь в Лондон - he wears his best clothes to church он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме в пространственном значении указывает на движение до соприкосновения с чем-л.: на, за, к - to fall to the ground упасть на землю - he swung his kit-bag to his back он закинул вещевой мешок за спину в пространственном значении указывает на расстояние: до - is it far to Moscow? далеко ли до Москвы? - it is five miles to the station до станции пять миль в пространственном значении указывает на положение по отношению к чему-л.: к, на;
вместе с сущ. тж. передается наречиями - rooms to the back задние комнаты - with one's feet to the fire протянув ноги к огню - with one's back to the wall спиной к стене - to lie to the south of лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу от - the window looks to the north окно выходит на север - placed at the right angle to the wall поставленный под прямым углом к стене - perpendicular to the floor перпендикулярно к полу - a line tangent to a circle (математика) касательная к окружности в пространственном значении указывает на временное местопребывание( после глагола be в префекте): в - he has been to Volgograd twice this year в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде - have you been to bed? вы спали? в пространственном значении указывает на (американизм) (разговорное) (диалектизм) пребывание в каком-л. месте: в - he is to home он дома в пространственном значении указывает на посещение какого-л. учреждения: в - to go to school ходить в школу - to go to the theatre ходить /идти/ в театр указывает на лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие: к, перед;
часто передается тж. дат. падежом - greetings to smb. приветствие кому-л. - to listen to smb., smth. слушать кого-л., что-л. - to speak to smb. разговаривать с кем-л. - to send smth. to smb. послать что-л. кому-л. - to explain smth. to smb. объяснить что-л. кому-л. - to submit the material to the committee представить материалы в комитет - to reveal a secret to smb. открыть кому-л. секрет - to apologize to smb. извиниться перед кем-л. - to play to packed houses играть перед полным залом - he showed the picture to all his friends он показал картину всем своим друзьям - he spoke to the demonstration он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации - whom did you give the letter to? кому вы отдали письмо? указывает на лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения: к, для;
по отношению к;
передается тж. дат. падежом - attitude to smb., smth. отношение к кому-л., чему-л. - his duty to his country его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг - known to smb. известный кому-л. - clear to smb. ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./ - favourable to smb. благоприятный для кого-л. - unjust to smb. несправедливый к кому-л. - a symptom alarming to the doctor тревожный симптом для доктора - pleasing to smb. приятный кому-л. - to be cruel to smb. быть жестоким к кому-л. - it was a mystery to them для них это было загадкой - injurious to smb., smth. вредный для кого-л., чего-л. - it seems to me that мне кажется, что - smth. has happened to him с ним что-то случилось указывает на лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чем-л.;
обычно передается дат. падежом - what is that to you? тебе-то какое до этого дело?;
ты-то тут причем?;
почему это тебя интересует? - life is nothing to him он не дорожит жизнью указывает на лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается: в честь, за;
передается тж. дат. падежом - a toast to your success тост за ваш успех - here is to your health за ваше здоровье - a hymn to the sun гимн солнцу - to build a monument to smb. воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./ указывает на объект высказывания и т. п.: в, о, на или придаточное предложение - to bear witness to smth. давать показания о чем-л. - to testify to smth. показывать, что;
представлять доказательства о том, что - to swear to smth. поклясться в чем-л. - to speak to smth. высказываться в поддержку чего-л. - to confess to smth. признаваться в чем-л. - to allude to smth. сослаться или намекнуть на что-л. указывает на объект права, претензии и т. п. - to have a right to smth. иметь право на что-л. - to lay a claim to smth. заявить претензию на что-л. - the pretender to the throne претендент на трон - a document of title to land документ, дающий право на владение землей указывает на (сознательную) реакцию на что-л.: на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - (dis) obediance to smb.'s orders (не) подчинение чьему-л. приказу - in answer /in reply/ to smth. в ответ на что-л. - to reply to smb. отвечать кому-л. - to come to smb.'s call явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/ - what do you say to that? что вы скажете по этому поводу? - what did he say to my suggestion? как он отнесся к моему предложению? - what do you say to a short walk? как насчет того, чтобы прогуляться? указывает на эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л.: к - to his surprise к его удивлению - to his credit к его чести - to her horror, the beast approached к ее ужасу, зверь приближался указывает на реакцию неодушевленных предметов на что-л. - waves sparkling to the moonbeams волны, сверкающие в лунном свете - flimsy houses that shake to the wind легкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра указывает на предел или степень: до - to the end, to the last до конца - to a man до последнего человека - to a certain extent до некоторой степени - to a high degree в высокой /в большой/ степени - to the exclusion of all others и никто больше, и никто другой - tired to death смертельно усталый - wet to the skin промокший до костей - stripped to the waist раздетый до пояса - shaken to the foundations поколебленный до основания - rotten to the core насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины - to fight to the last drop of one's blood биться до последней капли крови - to defend one's country to the death стоять насмерть, защищая родину - to count up to ten считать до десяти - to cut smth. down to a minimum довести что-л. до минимума - the hall was filled to capacity зал был заполнен до отказа - the membership of the club increased to 350 количество челнов клуба достигло 350 - the room was hot to suffocation от жары в комнате нечем было дышать указывает на временной предел: до - to the end of June до конца июня - to the end of one's life до конца своей жизни - the custom survives to this day этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/ - I shall remember it to my dying day я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа указывает на степень точности: до - to an inch с точностью до дюйма - a year to the day ровно год (день в день) - to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма - the train arrived to a minute поезд прибыл минута в минуту указывает на пределы колебаний: до - the weather over the period was moderate to cool погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной указывает на изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п.: в, до, на;
передается тж. глаголом - to go to sleep заснуть - to go to ruin разрушиться - to run to seed прорасти - to put smb. to flight обратить кого-л. в бегство - to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ разорвать что-л. на куски - to burn to ashes сгореть дотла - to beat smb. to death избить кого-л. до смерти - to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall превратить склад в зал для танцев - it moved him to tears это растрогало его до слез - he grew to manhood он стал взрослым человеком указывает на меру наказания: к - to sentence smb. to prison приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению - to sentence smb. to death приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/ указывает на переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п.: к - now to the matter at hand теперь займемся нашим вопросом - he turned to the page he had marked он вернулся к странице, которую отметил - the conversation turned to painting разговор перешел на живопись указывает на начало действия: за - to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. приниматься за что-л. - he turned to eating он принялся за еду указывает на цель: на, к, для, с целью - to this end с этой целью - to the end that с (той) целью чтобы;
для того чтобы - to no purpose напрасно, безрезультатно - a means to an end средство, ведущее к цели - with a view to your wellbeing заботясь о вашем благополучии - they came to our aid они пришли к нам на помощь - to come to dinner прийти к обеду /пообедать/ указывает на результат: к - to come to a conclusion прийти к выводу указывает на тенденцию, склонность, намерение: к - a tendency to smth. тенденция к чему-л. - to be given to smth. быть склонным к чему-л. указывает на предназначение: для, под - to be born to a bitter fate быть рожденным для горькой доли - to be born to a fortune родиться наследником несметных богатств - a horse bred to the plow лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/ - a field planted to rice поле, отведенное /пущенное/ под рис;
поле, засеянное рисом указывает на возможность воздействия, незащищенность против воздействия чего-л.;
передается дат. падежом - open to criticism дающий пищу для критики - open to persuasion поддающийся убеждению - exposed to the sunlight подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищенный от солнца употребляется при выражении сравнения или сопоставления: в сравнении с, по сравнению с;
передается тж. дат. падежом - compared to... по сравнению с... - equal to smth. равный чему-л. - superior to smth. лучше, чем что-л.;
превосходящий что-л. - inferior to smth. хуже, чем что-л. - similar to smth. подобный чему-л.;
похожий на что-л. - to prefer coffee to tea предпочитать кофе чаю - he prefers listening to talking он больше любит слушать, чем говорить - this is nothing to what it might be это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть употребляется при выражении соотношения или пропорции: к, на - one to four один к четырем - ten votes to twenty десять голосов против двадцати - three goals to nil три - ноль( в футболе и т. п.) - the score was 7 to 9 счет был семь на девять - three parts flour to one part butter три части муки на одну часть масла (кулинарный рецепт) - three houses to the square mile три дома на квадратную милю - four apples to a pound четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока - the chances are ten to one один шанс против десяти - 2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8 - it's hundred to one (that) it won't happen вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдет/, не больше одной сотой употребляется при выражении соответствия чему-л.: по, на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - to my knowledge насколько я знаю;
насколько мне известно - to the best of me remembrance насколько я помню - to my mind /thinking/ по-моему - (not) to one's liking /taste/ (не) по вкусу кому-л. - made to order сделанный на заказ - words set to music слова, положенные на музыку - an opera to his own libretto опера по его собственному либретто - the novel is true to life роман правильно отражает жизнь - what tune is it sung to? на какой мотив это поется? - keep to the rules придерживайтесь правил употребляется при выражении (музыкального) сопровождения: под - to dance to the piano танцевать под рояль - to write to smb.'s dictation писать под чью-л. диктовку указывает на составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л.: к, от, для;
передается тж. род. падежом - foreword to the book предисловие к книге - a key to a desk ключ от письменного стола - a frame to a picture рама для картины указывает на фазу процесса, аспект явления - there is no end to it этому нет конца - there is no exception to this rule из этого правила нет исключений указывает на контакт, близость( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного): к - face to face лицом к лицу - hand to hand бок о бок, рядом - shoulder to shoulder плечо к плечу - they stood man to man они стояли тесно /один к одному/ указывает на близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление: к - with her hands to her eyes закрыв глаза руками - to be close to smb., smth. быть близко к кому-л., чему-л. - to tie smth. to smth. привязать что-л. к чему-л. - to fix smth. to smth. прикрепить что-л. к чему-л. - to clasp smb. to one's heart прижать кого-л. к сердцу - to fasten smth. to the wall прикрепить что-л. к стене - he held on to the rail with one hand одной рукой он держался за перила - the houses all had numbers to them на всех домах были написаны номера - he walked without shoes to his feet он шел босиком указывает на добавление, прибавление или сложение: к, с - put it to what you already have прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть - add five to the sum прибавьте к этой сумме пять - will you have sugar to your tea? вы будете пить чай с сахаром? указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения;
передается род. падежом - heir to an estate наследник имущества - ambassador to the King of Sweden посол при дворе шведского короля - interpreter to UNO переводчик ООН - secretary to the manager секретарь управляющего - apprentice to a tailor ученик портного - to be engaged to smb. быть помолвленным с кем-л. - she is mother to the child она мать этого ребенка - he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом - Charles is brother to John Чарльз - брат Джона указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л.: в - a book without much to it не слишком интересная книга;
книга так себе - there isn't much to it в этом нет ничего особенного /мудреного/;
это немногого стоит - there's nothing to it это проще простого, это проще пареной репы;
в этом нет никакой премудрости;
это яйца выеденного не стоит - that's all there is to it вот и все;
вот и вся недолга;
это очень просто - is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? неужто( вся) цивилизация сводится к морали? указывает на время по часам: без - ten (minutes) to (two) без десяти (два) - (a) quarter to five без четверти пять указывает на отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом: к - a ceremony dating to the first century обряд, относящийся к первому веку указывает на (диалектизм) точное время: в - they were ready to three o'clock они были готовы к трем часам (бухгалтерское) указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счета - to goods $100 100 долларов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 долларов/ в дебет счета (устаревшее) указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве: как, в - he took her to wife он взял ее в жены - to call smb. to witness ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели > from beginning to end от начала до конца > from east to west с востока на запад > from nine o'clock to twelve с девяти до двенадцати часов > from day to day изо дня в день > from dawn to dusk с восхода до заката, от зари до зари > count from one to ten считай(те) от одного до десяти > to go from bad to worse все (время) ухудшаться, становиться все хуже и хуже > to all appearances по всей видимости > to the contrary наоборот > to a T полностью, совершенно > that suits me to a T это меня полностью устраивает > to oneself в свое распоряжение, в своем распоряжении > I had a room to myself у меня была отдельная комната > he kept it to himself он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.) > to tell smth. to smb.'s face сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо > to jump to one's feet вскочить на ноги > to be used to smth. привыкнуть к чему-л. > he was used to good food он привык хорошо питаться > he was used to getting up early он привык рано вставать > to horse! по коням! (команда) > to arms! к оружию! (команда) > would to God /to Heaven/! о господи! употребляется при инфинитиве - to go away would be to admit defeat уйти означало бы признать себя побежденным - he refused to come он отказался прийти - I asked him to come я просил его прийти - he was seen to enter the house видели, что он вошел в дом - she would like it to be true она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой - I'm ready to do it я готов сделать это - you're foolish to believe it глупо, что ты веришь этому - he was the first to come он пришел первым - they had no time to lose им нельзя было терять времени - I have a letter to write мне надо написать письмо - there's a lot to do дел (еще) очень много - there was not a sound to be heard не было слышно ни звука - he is not to be trusted ему нельзя доверять - that's good to eat вкусная штука /вещь/ - the room is pleasant to look at на комнату приятно посмотреть - write down the address not to forget it запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его - we parted never to meet again мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться - to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона - to tell the truth по правде говоря - this house is to let этот дом сдается (внаем) употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива - tell him if you want to скажите ему, если хотите - take the money, it would be absurd not to возьмите деньги;
было бы нелепо отказываться от них assistant ~ the professor ассистент профессора become a party ~ принимать участие to begin( on ( или upon) smth.) брать начало( от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца end: to begin at the wrong ~ начать не с того конца to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало belong absolutely ~ принадлежать полностью ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay( или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок to cheat( on smb.) вести себя нечестно( по отношению к кому-л.: другу, партнеру, мужу и т. п.) ~ избежать( чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ занимать( чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ prep указывает на предел движения, расстояния, времени, количества на, до: to climb to the top взобраться на вершину counter ~ противоречащий, противоположный( чему-л.) ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay (или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери give consideration ~ обсуждать give consideration ~ рассматривать ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов he could be anywhere from 40 ~ 60 ему можно дать и 40 и 60 лет ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: родственные: he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг I can't get the lid of the trunk quite ~ я не могу закрыть крышку сундука ~ prep указывает на сравнение, числовое соотношение или пропорцию перед, к;
3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 три относится к четырем, как шесть к восьми it was nothing ~ what I had expected это пустяки в сравнении с тем, что я ожидал ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери ~ prep указывает на лицо, по отношению к которому или в интересах которого совершается действие;
передается дат. падежом: a letter to a friend письмо другу ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению object ~ возражать, протестовать( против чего-л.) ~ prep указывает на соответствие по, в;
to one's liking по вкусу a party was thrown ~ the children детям устроили праздник ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: подчинения по службе: secretary to the director секретарь директора ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping( или to weep) она заплакала ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ the minute минута в минуту;
с точностью до минуты there is an outpatient department attached ~ our hospital при нашей больнице есть поликлинника ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам to ~ (on (или upon) smth.) браться( за что-л.) ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping (или to weep) она заплакала ~ начинать ~ начинаться ~ основывать ~ приступать ~ создавать to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца to ~ with прежде всего, во-первых ~ жулик ~ жульничество ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ избежать (чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ мошенник ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов ~ мошенничать ~ мошенничество;
обман ~ мошенничество ~ обман ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ обманщик ~ обманывать ~ плут ~ самозванец ~ шулер to: (from Saturday) to Monday( с субботы) до понедельника ~ prep указывает на высшую степень (точности, аккуратности, качества и т. п.) до, в;
to the best advantage наилучшим образом;
в самом выгодном свете ~ prep указывает на цель действия на, для;
to the rescue на помощь;
to that end с этой целью ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо turn: ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться( и уйти) ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо ~ prep указывает на лицо, в честь которого совершается действие: we drink to his health мы пьем за его здоровье to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг -
12 top
̈ɪtɔp I
1. сущ.
1) а) верхушка, вершина( мачты, горы и т.д.) ;
мор. марс б) макушка( головы, дерева) в) купол, шпиль г) обыкн. мн. ботва( у корнеплодов) д) горн. кровля( выработки) е) мн. отвороты (у сапог) ;
высокие сапоги с отворотами ж) метал. колошник (верхняя часть доменной печи)
2) а) верхний конец, верхняя поверхность, верхняя часть box top ≈ крышка коробки screw top ≈ головка винта б) верх (экипажа, лестницы, страницы) ;
в) крышка (кастрюли) to put on, screw on a top ≈ надеть, завинтить крышку to screw off, unscrew a top ≈ снять, отвинтить, открыть крышку bottle top ≈ пробка от бутылки г) верхний обрез( книги)
3) а) высшее, первое место to come/rise to the top ≈ всплыть на поверхность;
перен. отличиться come out on top б) высшая ступень, высшая степень;
высшее напряжение в) мн. карт. две старшие карты какой-л. масти (в бридже) ∙ to be/sit on top of the world ≈ быть на седьмом небе to be at the top of the ladder/tree ≈ занимать видное положение( особ. в какой-л. профессии) go over the top
2. прил.
1) верхний Syn: upper
2) а) наибольший, наивысший, максимальный, верхний Syn: the highest, the utmost б) самый главный ∙
3. гл.
1) а) покрывать(ся), накрывать(ся) б) покрывать (новым слоем краски и т. п.) в) с.-х. покрывать
2) а) перевалить (через перевал) ;
перепрыгнуть( через что-л.) б) прям. перен. подняться на вершину в) превышать;
достигать какой-л. величины, веса и т. п. г) превосходить;
быть во главе, быть первым д) увенчивать, доводить до совершенства
3) обрезать верхушку (дерева и т. п.;
тж. top up) Syn: trim ∙ top off top out top up II сущ. волчок (игрушка) the top sleeps (или is asleep) ≈ волчок вертится так, что вращение его незаметно верхушка;
вершина;
макушка - the * of a mountain вершина горы - the of the head макушка - the * of tree верхушка дерева - at the * of the stairs наверху лестницы - * climbers альпинисты, совершающие восхождение на вершину;
штурмовая группа альпинистов верхняя часть, верхний конец - the * of the house верх дома - the * of a page верхняя часть /начало/ страницы - line 5 from the * пятая строчка сверху - the * of a car верх автомобиля (особ. убирающийся) - a * for a kettle крышка чайника - the * of the street верхний конец улицы - the * of the atmosphere верхние слои атмосферы - pajama * верх пижамы;
пижамная куртка шпиль;
купол;
шатер - the * of a church церковный купол верхняя поверхность - box * крышка ящика - the * of a table столешница, крышка стола - put the package on the * of the table положите пакет на стол - on the * of the ground на поверхности земли - she put the best apples on * лучшие яблоки она положила наверх /сверху/ - oil always comes to the * нефть всегда всплывает на поверхность (воды) темя голова - shaved * бритая голова (диалектизм) пучок (волос) (диалектизм) волосы высшая степень, высшая ступень - the * of fashion последний крик моды - the * of the tide высшая точка прилива, полная вода - at the * of one's voice во весь голос;
во всю силу легких - to shout at the * of one's voice кричать во весь голос - at the * of one's speed во весь опор, во всю мочь - at the * of one's career на вершине карьеры - to be on the * of one's form быть в своей лучшей форме, достичь пика формы - to bring smb. to the * of his form подвести кого-л. к пику формы высший ранг, высокое положение;
первое место - at the * of the table во главе стола - to take the * of the table сидеть на самом почетном месте - to be at the * of one's profession занимать ведущее положение в своей области человек, занимающий высокое положение, первое место и т. п. - the * of the class первый ученик в классе - a conference with the *s of government конференция с участием членов правительства - he is the * of his profession он ведущий специалист в своей области лучшая, отборная часть - the * of the crop лучшая часть урожая - the * of the milk сливки - a hotel serving the * of society отель, обслуживающий элиту /сливки общества/ начало, ранний этап - the * of the year начало года pl отвороты (сапог) ;
высокие сапоги с отворотами обыкн. pl (ботаника) ботва - beet *s свекольная ботва перо (лука) (карточное) старшая карта какой-л. масти (в руке одного игрока) (карточное) туз или король( карточное) pl две старшие карты какой-л. масти (в бридже) (горное) кровля (выработки) колошник (морское) марс;
топ pl (химическое) легкие фракции, дистилляты pl ( физическое) звуки верхних частот удар по мячу выше центра (гольф) > on * сверх, вдобавок;
победивший, выигравший > I'm glad you came on * я очень рад, что вы пришли первым > to come out on * победить в состязании /в соревновании/;
занимать видное положение, преуспевать > on * of that вдобавок ко всему;
сверх всего, и без того;
непосредственно за чем-л. > to get another 10 per cent on * of that получать сверх этого еще десять процентов > on * of everything else в первых рядах;
в исключительном положении > on * of smth. сверх чего-л., вдобавок к чему-л.;
держа в своих руках, имея под своим контролем > it's one thing on * of another все время то одно, то другое > on * of it all he wanted to leave her вдобавок ко всему он хотел оставить ее;
мало этого, он хотел еще оставить ее > the conductor was always on * of the music дирижер ни на секунду не терял контроля над оркестром > on * of that, on * of the world в первых рядах;
в исключительном /главенствующем/ положении;
наверху блаженства > to be /to sit, to feel/ on * of the world быть на седьмом небе /на верху блаженства/ > * of the heap самое выгодное положение > (a little bit) off the * не в своем уме > off /out of/ the * of one's head не подумав;
экспромтом;
необдуманный, импровизированный > he just said it off the * of his head он сказал это, не подумав;
это была его первая /непосредственная/ реакция, не надо придавать значения этим его словам > to the * of smb.'s bent совсем, полностью, совершенно;
вволю, сколько душе угодно > from * downward сверху вниз;
с головы до пят > from * to toe с головы до пят;
с головы до ног;
до кончиков ногтей, с головы до ног > they were English from * to toe это были англичане до кончиков ногтей > from * to bottom сверху донизу > (the) * of the morning to you! доброе утро! > to be at the * of the tree /of the ladder/ быть во главе (чего-л.) ;
занимать видное /ведущее/ положение (особ. в какой-л. профессии) > to be at the * of the bill быть гвоздем программы( об актере и т. п.) > to hit the * добраться до самого верха > to come to the * отличиться, добиться успеха /славы/ > to go over the * (военное) идти в атаку( из траншей) ;
ринуться в атаку;
сделать решительный шаг, начать действовать > to be (the) *s быть верхом совершенства > you're *s with me вы для меня верх совершенства > to blow one's * злиться, выходить из себя;
становиться невменяемым > to veer /to go/ over the * перебарщивать, перебирать верхний - the * shelf верхняя полка - the * right hand corner верхний правый угол - * drawer верхний ящик - * storey верхний этаж - * stair /step/ (of the staircase) последняя /верхняя/ ступенька( лестницы) - * garment верхняя одежда - * copy первый экземпляр( машинописного текста) - * milk молоко со сливками;
сливки - * man верхний борец (борьба) - * dead centre( автомобильное) верхняя мертвая точка - * water (гидрология) вода выше продуктивного пласта, верховодка высший, максимальный;
предельный;
последний - * speed наибольшая /предельная скорость - at * speed на предельной скорости - * mark высший балл - * grade высший сорт /класс/ - * level высший уровень - negotiations on the * level переговоры на высшем уровне - * prices самые высокие цены - * note самая высокая нота( у певца) - to be in /on/ * form (спортивное) быть в прекрасной форме, достичь пика формы - * places высшие /призовые/ места - the * place in a class первое место в классе самый главный, самый важный;
высший;
высокопоставленный - * advisers высшие советники - * command верховное командование - * executives высший административно-управленческий персонал - * management высшее руководство, верхушка управляющих - a journal for those in the * bracket of management журнал для высшего эшелона управления - * men люди, занимающие самое высокое /руководящее/ положение (в обществе и т. п.) ;
важные персоны, большие шишки, заправилы - * positions главные /ключевые/ позиции лучший, первый, ведущий - * pupil первый /лучший/ ученик - * specialist ведущий специалист - the * brains of the industry лучшие умы /мозговой трест/ (этой) отрасли промышленности - to come * (in history) (разговорное) оказаться лучшим (по истории) ;
отхватить высший балл (по истории) престижный, привилегированный - * firm фешенебельная фирма > * secret "совершенно секретно" (гриф) > * dog (сленг) победитель > to be the * dog держать все в своих руках > * kick (американизм) (военное) (профессионализм) старшина( роты и т. п.) ;
(американизм) (сленг) большая шишка;
заправила, босс > the * brass( американизм) (сленг) высшие офицеры;
заправилы, высокое начальство;
тузы > the * brass of the government самые влиятельные члены правительства > to be the * dog держать все в своих руках > to come out of the * drawer быть хорошо воспитанным;
принадлежать к высшему обществу снабжать верхушкой;
покрывать (сверху) - to * a box накрыть ящик крышкой - a mountain *ped with snow гора со снежной вершиной срезать верхушку - to * a tree обрезать верхушку дерева - to * and tail срезать оба конца, срезать черенок и хвостик( у крыжовника и т. п.) достигать какого-л. уровня, достигать вершины - to * a hill подняться на холм - the sun *ped the horizon солнце поднялось над горизонтом перевалить (через гору) ;
перепрыгнуть (через что-л.) - to * the ridge перевалить (через) хребет - the horse *ped the fence лошадь перепрыгнула через изгородь быть завершением;
увенчивать, возвышаться - a church *s the hill церковь возвышается на холме - *ped with a steeple увенчанный шпилем - a statue *s the column колонна увенчана статуей быть во главе;
стоять на первом месте - to * the list быть первым в списке, открывать список - she has never *ped the fifth place она никогда не поднималась выше пятого места быть больше( какой-л. величины) - to * smth. in height быть выше чего-л. - he *s his father by half a head он выше отца на полголовы - the fish *ped 75 pounds рыба весила больше 75 фунтов - he *ped my score by at least ten points он опередил меня по крайней мере на десять очков превосходить, быть первым - to * everyone in tennis лучше всех играть в теннис - to * the class быть лучшим в классе - it *s all I ever saw это превосходит все, что я когда-либо видел;
ничего подобного /похожего/ я еще не видел покрывать (новой краской), подкрашивать( сельскохозяйственное) производить подкормку (посевов) (спортивное) ударять( по мячу) сверху (сельскохозяйственное) вывершивать (стог, скирду) (сельскохозяйственное) покрывать > to * one's fruit показывать товар лицом > to * one's part (театроведение) прекрасно сыграть свою роль;
выходить за рамки образа;
выдержать роль > and to * it all в довершение всего;
вдобавок ко всем несчастьям волчок - the * sleeps /is asleep/ волчок вертится так, что вращение незаметно > old * старина, дружище > to sleep like /as sound as, as fast as/ a * крепко спать, спать мертвым сном ~ высшая ступень, высшая степень;
высшее напряжение;
at the top of one's voice( speed) во весь голос (опор) voice: at the top of one's ~ громко, громогласно;
to teach voice заниматься постановкой голоса;
ставить голос;
to lift up one's voice заговорить to be at the ~ of the ladder (или tree) занимать видное положение (особ. в какой-л. профессии) to be (или to sit) on ~ of the world быть на седьмом небе big ~ разг. купол цирка big ~ разг. цирк to come out on ~ победить в состязании, выйти на первое место to come out on ~ преуспевать в жизни;
to come (или to rise) to the top всплыть на поверхность;
перен. отличиться to come out on ~ преуспевать в жизни;
to come (или to rise) to the top всплыть на поверхность;
перен. отличиться from ~ to toe с ног до головы;
с головы до пят;
from top to bottom сверху донизу from ~ to toe с ног до головы;
с головы до пят;
from top to bottom сверху донизу to go over the ~ воен. идти в атаку to go over the ~ сделать решительный шаг;
начать решительно действовать;
on top of everything else в добавление ко всему ~ превышать;
достигать (какой-л.) величины (веса и т. п.) ;
he tops his father by a head он на целую голову выше отца;
he tops six feet он шести футов ростом ~ превышать;
достигать (какой-л.) величины (веса и т. п.) ;
he tops his father by a head он на целую голову выше отца;
he tops six feet он шести футов ростом top покрывать (сверху), снабжать верхушкой (куполом и т. п.) ;
the mountain was topped with snow вершина горы была покрыта снегом negotiations at ~ level переговоры на высшем уровне ~ мор. марс;
(a little bit) off the top не в своем уме ~ волчок (игрушка) ;
the top sleeps (или is asleep) волчок вертится так, что вращение его незаметно;
old top старина, дружище to go over the ~ сделать решительный шаг;
начать решительно действовать;
on top of everything else в добавление ко всему to take the ~ of the table сидеть во главе стола ~ off заканчивать, завершать;
they topped off their dinner with fruit в конце обеда им были поданы фрукты;
top up доливать, досыпать (доверху) ~ превосходить;
быть во главе, быть первым;
this picture tops all I have ever seen эта картина - лучшее из того, что я когда-л. видел top покрывать (сверху), снабжать верхушкой (куполом и т. п.) ;
the mountain was topped with snow вершина горы была покрыта снегом ~ (обыкн. pl) ботва (корнеплодов) ~ верхний;
the top shelf верхняя полка ~ верхний конец, верхняя поверхность;
верх (экипажа, лестницы, страницы) ;
крышка (кастрюли) ;
верхний обрез (книги) ;
top of milk пенка молока ~ верхушка, вершина (горы) ;
макушка (головы, дерева) ~ волчок (игрушка) ;
the top sleeps (или is asleep) волчок вертится так, что вращение его незаметно;
old top старина, дружище ~ высшая ступень, высшая степень;
высшее напряжение;
at the top of one's voice (speed) во весь голос (опор) ~ высшая ступень ~ высшая точка ~ высшая точка курса акций ~ высшая цена ~ высшее, первое место ~ высший ~ метал. колошник ~ горн. кровля (выработки) ~ мор. марс;
(a little bit) off the top не в своем уме ~ pl карт. две старшие карты (какой-л.) масти (в бридже) ~ наивысший, максимальный;
top speed самая большая скорость;
top price самая высокая цена ~ обрезать верхушку (дерева и т. п.;
тж. top up) ~ pl отвороты (сапог) ;
высокие сапоги с отворотами ~ подняться на вершину;
перевалить (через гору) ;
перепрыгнуть (через что-л.) ~ с.-х. покрывать ~ покрывать (новой краской и т. п.) ~ превосходить;
быть во главе, быть первым;
this picture tops all I have ever seen эта картина - лучшее из того, что я когда-л. видел ~ превосходить ~ превышать;
достигать (какой-л.) величины (веса и т. п.) ;
he tops his father by a head он на целую голову выше отца;
he tops six feet он шести футов ростом ~ превышать ~ самый главный;
top men люди, занимающие самое высокое положение;
top secret совершенно секретно ~ увенчивать, доводить до совершенства;
to top one's part прекрасно сыграть свою роль ~ шпиль, купол ~ самый главный;
top men люди, занимающие самое высокое положение;
top secret совершенно секретно ~ of form начало страницы ~ верхний конец, верхняя поверхность;
верх (экипажа, лестницы, страницы) ;
крышка (кастрюли) ;
верхний обрез (книги) ;
top of milk пенка молока ~ of stack вчт. вершина стека ~ of stack pointer вчт. указатель вершины стека ~ off заканчивать, завершать;
they topped off their dinner with fruit в конце обеда им были поданы фрукты;
top up доливать, досыпать (доверху) ~ off отделывать;
украшать to ~ one's fruit укладывать наверху лучшие фрукты ~ увенчивать, доводить до совершенства;
to top one's part прекрасно сыграть свою роль ~ самый главный;
top men люди, занимающие самое высокое положение;
top secret совершенно секретно ~ верхний;
the top shelf верхняя полка ~ волчок (игрушка) ;
the top sleeps (или is asleep) волчок вертится так, что вращение его незаметно;
old top старина, дружище ~ наивысший, максимальный;
top speed самая большая скорость;
top price самая высокая цена ~ off заканчивать, завершать;
they topped off their dinner with fruit в конце обеда им были поданы фрукты;
top up доливать, досыпать (доверху) -
13 be
I [biː] гл., прош. вр. 1 л., 3 л. ед. was, 2 л. ед., мн. were, прич. прош. вр. been1) быть; быть живым, жить; существоватьI think, therefore I am. — Я мыслю, следовательно, существую.
Tyrants and sycophants have been and are. — Тираны и подхалимы были и есть.
So much that was not is beginning to be. — Так много из того, чего раньше не было, появляется.
Content to be and to be well. — Он доволен, что жив, и что у него всё неплохо.
Syn:2) происходить, случаться, иметь местоBe it as it may. — Будь как будет.
The flower-show was last week. — На прошлой неделе была выставка цветов.
Syn:I'm sorry, Mr Baker is not at home; can I take a message? — Мистера Бейкера нет дома, что-нибудь передать ему?
Your book is here, under the table. — Да вот твоя книжка, под столом.
You shall be beside me in the church. — Ты будешь стоять рядом со мной в церкви.
The bank is between the shoe shop and the post office. — Банк расположен между почтой и обувным магазином.
The valley where we live is beyond the mountains. — Долина, в которой мы живём, расположена за этими горами.
Is Mary down yet? Her eggs are getting cold. — Разве Мэри ещё не спустилась (к завтраку)? Её яичница остывает.
We must try to be away by 8 o'clock. — Нужно попытаться к 8 часам уже уйти.
There's nobody about, you'd better come back later. — Сейчас никого нет, может быть, вам лучше зайти попозже?
Jim is about somewhere, if you'd like to wait. — Джим где-то поблизости, вы можете подождать.
There's a branch above you - can you reach it? — Над тобой ветка, достанешь до неё?
The captain of a ship is above a seaman. — Звание капитана корабля выше звания матроса.
Jim was abreast of the leading runner for a few minutes but then fell behind. — Сначала Джим бежал наравне с лидером, но потом отстал.
When all your toys are away, I will read you a story. — Я почитаю тебе сказку, если ты уберёшь на место все игрушки.
The hotel is on the upper floors, and the shops are below. — Гостиница расположена на верхних этажах, а магазин - ниже.
The home of a rabbit is usually beneath the ground. — Кролики обычно роют свои норки в земле.
Long skirts will be back next year. — В следующем году в моде снова будут длинные юбки.
So many children are away this week with colds. — На этой неделе многие дети отсутствуют по болезни.
When I returned from the police station, the jewels were back in their box; the thieves must have got frightened and replaced them. — Когда я вернулась домой из полиции, драгоценности снова были в шкатулке. Должно быть, воры испугались и положили их обратно.
Your letters are behind the clock, where I always put them. — Твои письма за часами; там, куда я всегда кладу их.
4) находиться в (каком-л.) состоянии; обладать (каким-л.) качествомto be afraid — страшиться, бояться, трусить; опасаться
to be amazed / astonished — изумляться, удивляться
to be frightened / startled — пугаться
to be indignant — негодовать, возмущаться; обижаться, сердиться
to be slow / tardy — медлить, мешкать; опаздывать, запаздывать; отставать
to be stuffed — объедаться, переедать
to be remorseful — раскаиваться; сокрушаться; каяться, сожалеть
to be in a hurry — спешить, торопиться
to be lenient — попустительствовать, потакать, потворствовать
to be mistaken — заблуждаться, ошибаться
to be at an end — заканчиваться, подходить к концу
My patience is at an end, I can listen to her complaints no longer. — Моё терпение лопнуло, я больше не могу слушать её жалобы.
It's quite dark, it must be after 10 o'clock. — Уже довольно темно, сейчас, должно быть, около 10 часов.
Proposals that have been under deliberation. — Предложения, которые рассматривались.
5) ( have been) побывать (где-л.)Where have you been? I've just been about the town. — Где ты был? Гулял по городу.
Syn:6) оставаться, пребывать (в каком-л. состоянии); не меняться, продолжать быть, как раньшеLet things be. — Пусть всё будет как есть.
Syn:7) иметь место ( о совокупности условий), являтьсяBeing they are Church-men, we may rather suspect... — Имея в виду, что они священники, можно подозревать…
8) принадлежать (кому-л.), относиться ( к чему-л); сопровождать, сопутствоватьWell is him that hath (= has) found prudence. — Благо тому, кто стал благоразумен.
Good fortune be with you. — Пусть удача сопутствует тебе.
Syn:9) (there + личная форма от be) иметься, наличествоватьThere is some cheese in the fridge. — В холодильнике есть немного сыра.
There are many problems with her essay. — С её эссе много проблем.
а) означать, значить; быть эквивалентным чему-л.To fall was to die. — Упасть означало умереть.
I'll tell you what it is, you must leave. — Я тебе скажу, в чём дело - тебе уходить пора.
State is me. — Государство это я.
Let thinking be reasoning. — Будем считать, что думать значит размышлять.
б) занимать место в ряду; характеризоваться признакамиOnly by being man can we know man. — Только будучи людьми мы можем познать человека.
He was of Memphis. — Он был из Мемфиса.
в) иметь значение, быть значимымIs it nothing to you? —Это ничего для тебя не значит?
11) (if … were / was to do smth.) если бы … имело место ( сослагательное наклонение)If I were to propose, would you accept? — Если бы я сделал тебе предложение, ты бы согласилась?
12) (be to do smth.) быть обязанным сделать (что-л.; выражает долженствование)The president is to arrive at 9.30. — Президент должен приехать в 9.30.
You are not to leave before I say so. — Ты не должен уходить, пока я тебе не разрешу.
I was this morning to buy silk for a nightcap. — Тем утром мне нужно было сходить купить шёлка на ночной колпак.
He is to go home. — Он должен пойти домой.
13) (be + about to do smth.) собираться (сделать что-л.)He is about to go. — Он собирается уходить.
The water is about to boil. — Вода вот-вот закипит.
Syn:14) ( be about) делать, исполнять; заниматься (чем-л.)What are you about? I'm about my business. — Чем вы сейчас занимаетесь? У меня свой бизнес.
15) ( be above) быть безупречным, вне подозрений, выше критикиHer action during the fire was above reproach. — Её поведение во время пожара было безупречным.
The chairman's decision is not above criticism. — С решением председателя можно поспорить.
16) ( be after)а) преследовать (кого-л.)Why is the dog running so fast? He's after rabbits. — Почему собака так быстро бежит? Она гонится за кроликом.
Quick, hide me, the police are after me! — Спрячь меня скорее, за мной гонится полиция.
б) стараться получить (что-л.)Jim is after another job. — Джим хочет устроиться на другую работу.
Don't marry him, he's only after your money. — Не выходи за него замуж, ему нужны только твои деньги.
She's been after me for a year to buy her a new coat. — Она целый год приставала ко мне, чтобы ей купили новое пальто.
в) разг. журить, бранить; ругатьShe's always after the children for one thing or another. — Она всегда за что-нибудь ругает детей.
17) ( be against)а) противостоять (кому-л. / чему-л.)Driving without seat belts may soon be against the law. — Вести машину непристёгнутым скоро может стать нарушением правил.
Father was against (his daughter) marrying young. — Отец был против того, чтобы дочь выходила замуж в юном возрасте.
б) противоречить (чему-л.)Lying is against my principles. — Ложь противоречит моим жизненным принципам.
18) ( be along) приходитьJim will be along (to the meeting) in a minute. — Через минуту-другую Джим придёт.
19) ( be at)а) разг. настроиться на (что-л.)Syn:drive 1. 16)б) разг. ругать (кого-л.), нападать на (кого-л.), приставать к (кому-л.)в) осуществлять активно (что-л.), посвятить себя (чему-л.)Jim has been at his work for hours. — Джим часами сидит за работой.
г) разг. быть популярным, быть моднымYou must get your clothes in the King's Road, that's where it's at. — Ты можешь отвезти свою одежду на Кинг Роуд, там её оценят по достоинству.
д) трогать (что-л.) чужое; рыться в (чем-л.)Syn:meddle 2)е) атаковать (кого-л.)Our men are ready, sir, all armed and eager to be at the enemy. — Солдаты находятся в боевой готовности, сэр, они все вооружены и жаждут броситься в бой.
ж) приводить к (чему-л.), заканчиваться (чем-л.)What would he be at? - At her, if she's at leisure. — Ну и чего он достигнет? - Будет рядом с ней, если ей захочется.
20) ( be before) обвиняться, предстать перед (судом, законом)Peter has been before the court again on a charge of driving while drunk. — Питер снова предстал перед судом за то, что находился за рулём в нетрезвом состоянии.
Syn:21) ( be behind) служить причиной, крыться за (чем-л.), стоять за (чем-л.)What's behind his offer? — Интересно, что заставило его сделать такое предложение?
22) ( be below)а) быть ниже (нормы, стандартных требований)I'm disappointed in your work; it is below your usual standard. — Я неприятно удивлён результатами вашей работы, обычно вы справляетесь с заданием гораздо лучше.
б) быть ниже по званию, чинуA captain is below a major. — Капитан по званию ниже, чем майор.
By joining the army late, he found that he was below many men much younger than himself. — Довольно поздно вступив на военную службу, он обнаружил, что многие из тех, кто младше его по возрасту, старше по званию.
23) ( be beneath) быть позорным для (кого-л.); быть ниже (чьго-л.) достоинстваCheating at cards is beneath me. — Я считаю ниже своего достоинства жульничать при игре в карты.
I should have thought it was beneath you to consider such an offer. — Я должен был догадаться, что вы сочтёте недостойным рассматривать подобные предложения.
24) ( be beyond)а) выходить за пределы возможного или ожидаемого; не подлежать (чему-л.), выходить за рамки (чего-л.)to be beyond a joke — переставать быть забавным; становиться слишком серьёзным
Your continual lateness is now beyond a joke; if you're not on time tomorrow, you will be dismissed. — Ваши постоянные опоздания уже перестали быть просто шуткой; если вы и завтра не придёте вовремя, мы вынуждены будем вас уволить.
Your rudeness is beyond endurance - kindly leave my house! — Ваша грубость становится невыносимой, я бы попросил вас покинуть мой дом!
The soldier's brave deed was beyond the call of duty. — Храбрый поступок солдата превосходил обычное представление о долге.
Calling spirits from the dead proved to be beyond the magician's powers. — Вызывать духов умерших людей оказалось за пределами возможностей чародея.
I'm afraid this old piano is now beyond repair so we'd better get rid of it. — Боюсь, что это старое пианино не подлежит ремонту, и лучше было бы избавиться от него.
б) превзойти (что-л.)The amount of money that I won was beyond all my hopes. — Сумма выигрыша была намного больше того, о чём я мог хотя бы мечтать.
в) = be beyond one's ken быть слишком сложным для (кого-л.); быть выше (чьего-л.) пониманияI'm afraid this book's beyond me; have you an easier one? — Мне кажется, что эта книга слишком сложная для меня; у вас нет чего-нибудь попроще?
It's beyond me which house to choose, they're both so nice! — Я решительно не знаю, какой дом выбрать. Они оба такие красивые!
The details of different kinds of life insurance are quite beyond my ken, so I have to take the advice of professionals. — Вопросы особенностей и различных видов медицинского страхования слишком трудны для моего понимания. Лучше я обращусь к помощи специалистов.
Syn:get 1. 28)25) ( be for) поддерживать (кого-л. / что-л.) ; быть "за" (что-л.), защищать (что-л.)I'm for it. — Я за, я поддерживаю.
You are for the chairman's plan, aren't you? Yes, I'm all for it. — Вы одобряете план, предложенный председателем, не так ли? Да, мне он нравится.
No, I'm for keeping the old methods. — Нет, я приверженец старых методов.
Syn:26) ( be into) разг. быть заинтересованным в (чём-л.)She doesn't eat meat now, she's really into health food. — Она не ест мяса и увлекается здоровой пищей.
27) ( be off)а) не посещать (работу, учёбу); закончить (работу, выполнение обязанностей)Jane was off school all last week with her cold. — Джейн всю прошлую неделю не ходила в школу по болезни.
в) не хотеть, не быть заинтересованным; перестать интересоватьсяJane has been off her food since she caught a cold. — С тех пор, как Джейн простудилась, ей не хотелось есть.
I've been off that kind of music for some time now. — Некоторое время мне не хотелось слушать такую музыку.
28) ( be (up)on)Mother has been on that medicine for months, and it doesn't seem to do her any good. — Мама принимает это лекарство уже несколько месяцев, и кажется, что оно ей совсем не помогает.
I've been on this treatment for some weeks and I must say I do feel better. — Я уже несколько недель принимаю это лекарство и, должен сказать, чувствую себя лучше.
б) делать ставку на (кого-л. / что-л.)My money's on Sam, is yours? — Я поставил на Сэма, а ты?
Our money's on Northern Dancer to win the third race. — Мы поставили на то, что Северный Танцор выиграет в третьем забеге.
Syn:в) разг. быть оплаченным (кем-л.)Put your money away, this meal is on me. — Убери деньги, я заплачу за обед.
29) ( be onto)а) связаться с (кем-л.; особенно по телефону)I've been onto the director, but he says he can't help. — Я разговаривал с директором, но он говорит, что не может помочь.
б) разг. постоянно просить (кого-л.) о (чём-л.)She's been onto me to buy her a new coat for a year. — Она постоянно в течение года просила меня купить ей новое пальто.
в) разг. открывать, обнаруживать (что-л.)Don't think I haven't been onto your little plan for some time. — Не думай, что я не знал какое-то время о твоём плане.
The police are onto us, we'd better hide. — Полиция знает о нас, уж лучше мы спрячемся.
30) ( be over) тратить много времени на (что-л.); долго заниматься (чем-л.), долго сидеть над (чем-л.)Don't be all night over finishing your book. — Не сиди всю ночь напролёт, заканчивая свою книгу.
31) ( be past) быть трудным (для понимания, совершения)It's past me what he means! — Я совершенно не понимаю, что он имеет в виду.
I'll save this book till the children are older; it's a little past them at the moment. — Я приберегу эту книгу до тех пор, пока дети немного повзрослеют. Сейчас она слишком сложна для них.
The old man felt that he was now past going out every day, so he asked some young people to do his shopping. — Пожилой человек почувствовал, что ему становится трудно выходить на улицу каждый день, и он попросил молодых людей покупать ему продукты.
Syn:get 1. 28)32) ( be under)а) подчиняться (кому-л.)The whole army is under the general's command. — Вся армия находится под командованием генерала.
б) лечиться (у какого-л. врача)Jane has been under that doctor for three years. — Джейн в течение трёх лет лечилась у этого врача.
в) чувствовать влияние, находиться под влиянием (чего-л.)When Jim came home singing and shouting, we knew that he was under the influence of drink. — Когда Джим с криками и пением пришёл домой, мы поняли, что он был пьян.
33) ( be with)а) разг. поддерживать (кого-л.)We're with you all the way in your fight for equal rights. — Мы от всей души поддерживаем вас в борьбе за равноправие.
б) разг. понимать и любить (что-л. современное); одобрятьI'm not with these new fashions, I find them ugly. — Я не понимаю нынешних течений в моде. По-моему, это просто ужасно.
в) понимать объяснения (кого-л.)34) ( be within) принадлежать, являться частью (чего-л.)I can answer your question if it's within my competence. — Я могу ответить на ваш вопрос, если это входит в сферу моей компетенции.
35) ( be without) не хватать, недоставатьMany homes in Britain were without electricity during parts of the winter. — Временами зимой во многих домах Великобритании отключали электричество.
•- be about- be around
- be away
- be behind
- be below
- be down
- be in
- be inside
- be off
- be on
- be out
- be over
- be round
- be through
- be up••to be down in the dumps / mouth — быть в плохом настроении / нездоровым; быть не в форме
to be in accord / harmony with smb. — иметь хорошие отношения с (кем-л.); иметь одинаковые вкусы, мнения с (кем-л.)
to be out in force / large numbers / strength — присутствовать, дежурить на улицах в большом количестве
- have been and gone and done- be above one's head
- be above oneself
- be abreast of
- be all eyes
- be at a dead end
- be at a loss
- be at attention
- be at each other's throats
- be at ease
- be at it
- be at loggerheads
- be at pains
- be behind bars
- be behind the times
- be beneath contempt
- be beneath smb.'s dignity
- be beneath smb.'s notice
- be beside oneself
- be beyond question
- be beyond redemption
- be down for the count
- be down on one's luck
- be hard up for
- be hip to
- be in at the finish
- be in charge
- be in collision with
- be in for smth.
- be in line with
- be in on the ground floor
- be in the chair
- be in the money
- be in the way
- be on full time
- be on the make
- be on the point
- be onto a good thing
- be over and done with
- be ahead
- be amiss II [biː] вспомогательный глагол; прош. вр. 1 л., 3 л. ед. was, 2 л. ед., мн. were, прич. прош. вр. beenHe was talking of you. — Он говорил о тебе.
A man who is being listened to. — Человек, которого сейчас слушают.
2) в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени или инфинитивом выражает будущее действиеShe is visiting there next week. — Она приедет сюда на следующей неделе.
He is to see me today. — Он сегодня придёт меня повидать.
The date was fixed. — Дата была зафиксирована.
His book will be published. — Его книга будет опубликована.
The political aspect of the subject has not been approached. — Политический аспект проблемы до сих пор не рассматривался.
4) уст. с причастием прошедшего времени передаёт перфектное значение для непереходных глаголовTherefore I am returned. — И поэтому я вернулся.
His parents were grown old. — Его родители состарились.
-
14 strike
strike [straɪk]grève ⇒ 1 (a) raid ⇒ 1 (b) attaque ⇒ 1 (b) escadre ⇒ 1 (c) découverte ⇒ 1 (d) sonnerie ⇒ 1 (e) frapper ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c)-(e), 3 (n), 4 (a) toucher ⇒ 3 (a) atteindre ⇒ 3 (a) heurter ⇒ 3 (b) sonner ⇒ 3 (f), 4 (d) jouer ⇒ 3 (g) conclure ⇒ 3 (h) rendre ⇒ 3 (j) découvrir ⇒ 3 (l) attaquer ⇒ 3 (q), 4 (b) faire grève ⇒ 4 (c)1 noun∎ to go on strike se mettre en ou faire grève;∎ to be (out) on strike être en grève;∎ to threaten strike action menacer de faire ou de se mettre en grève;∎ the Italian air strike la grève des transports aériens en Italie;∎ railway strike grève f des chemins de fer;∎ teachers' strike grève f des enseignants;∎ coal or miners' strike grève f des mineurs;∎ postal or post office strike grève f des postes;∎ rent strike grève f des loyers∎ to carry out air strikes against or on enemy bases lancer des raids aériens contre des bases ennemies;∎ retaliatory strike raid m de représailles; (nuclear) deuxième frappe f∎ a gold strike la découverte d'un gisement d'or;∎ the recent oil strikes in the North Sea la découverte récente de gisements de pétrole en mer du Nord;∎ it was a lucky strike c'était un coup de chance(e) (of clock → chime, mechanism) sonnerie f;∎ life was regulated by the strike of the church clock la vie était rythmée par la cloche de l'église∎ the strike of iron on iron le bruit du fer qui frappe le fer;∎ he adjusted the strike of the keys on the platen roll il a réglé la frappe des caractères contre le cylindre∎ figurative he has two strikes against him il est mal parti;∎ figurative being too young was another strike against her le fait d'être trop jeune constituait un handicap supplémentaire pour elle(h) (in bowling) honneur m double;∎ to get or to score a strike réussir un honneur double∎ at the strike of day à la pointe ou au point du jour(a) (committee, movement) de grève∎ she raised her hand to strike him elle leva la main pour le frapper;∎ he struck me with his fist il m'a donné un coup de poing;∎ the chairman struck the table with his gavel le président donna un coup de marteau sur la table;∎ she took the vase and struck him on or over the head elle saisit le vase et lui donna un coup sur la tête;∎ she struck him across the face elle lui a donné une gifle;∎ a light breeze struck the sails une légère brise gonfla les voiles;∎ the phenomenon occurs when warm air strikes cold ce phénomène se produit lorsque de l'air chaud entre en contact avec de l'air froid;∎ a wave struck the side of the boat une vague a heurté le côté du bateau;∎ the arrow struck the target la flèche a atteint la cible;∎ a hail of bullets struck the car la voiture a été mitraillée;∎ he was struck by a piece of shrapnel il a été touché par ou il a reçu un éclat de grenade;∎ to be struck by lightning être frappé par la foudre, être foudroyé;∎ he went for them striking blows left and right il s'est jeté sur eux, distribuant les coups de tous côtés;∎ who struck the first blow? qui a porté le premier coup?, qui a frappé le premier?;∎ he struck the tree a mighty blow with the axe il a donné un grand coup de hache dans l'arbre;∎ the trailer struck the post a glancing blow la remorque a percuté le poteau en passant;∎ figurative to strike a blow for democracy/women's rights (law, event) faire progresser la démocratie/les droits de la femme; (person, group) marquer des points en faveur de la démocratie/des droits des femmes(b) (bump into, collide with) heurter, cogner;∎ his foot struck the bar on his first jump son pied a heurté la barre lors de son premier saut;∎ she fell and struck her head on or against the kerb elle s'est cogné la tête contre le bord du trottoir en tombant;∎ the Volvo struck the bus head on la Volvo a heurté le bus de plein fouet;∎ Nautical we've struck ground! nous avons touché (le fond)!(c) (afflict → of drought, disease, worry, regret) frapper; (→ of storm, hurricane, disaster, wave of violence) s'abattre sur, frapper;∎ an earthquake struck the city un tremblement de terre a frappé la ville;∎ he was struck by a heart attack il a eu une crise cardiaque;∎ the pain struck her as she tried to get up la douleur l'a saisie au moment où elle essayait de se lever;∎ I was struck by or with doubts j'ai été pris de doute, le doute s'est emparé de moi(d) (occur to) frapper;∎ only later did it strike me as unusual ce n'est que plus tard que j'ai trouvé ça ou que cela m'a paru bizarre;∎ it suddenly struck him how little had changed il a soudain pris conscience du fait que peu de choses avaient changé;∎ did it never strike you that you weren't wanted there? ne vous est-il jamais venu à l'esprit que vous étiez de trop?;∎ a terrible thought struck her une idée affreuse lui vint à l'esprit;∎ it strikes me as useless/as the perfect gift ça me semble ou paraît inutile/être le cadeau idéal;∎ he strikes me as (being) sincere il me paraît sincère;∎ it doesn't strike me as being the best course of action il ne me semble pas que ce soit la meilleure voie à suivre∎ the first thing that struck me was his pallor la première chose qui m'a frappé, c'était sa pâleur;∎ what strikes you is the silence ce qui (vous) frappe, c'est le silence;∎ how did she strike you? quelle impression vous a-t-elle faite?, quel effet vous a-t-elle fait?;∎ how did Tokyo/the film strike you? comment avez-vous trouvé Tokyo/le film?;∎ we can eat here and meet them later, how does that strike you? on peut manger ici et les retrouver plus tard, qu'en penses-tu?;∎ I wasn't very struck British with or American by his colleague son collègue ne m'a pas fait une grande impression∎ the church clock struck five l'horloge de l'église a sonné cinq heures;∎ it was striking midnight as we left minuit sonnait quand nous partîmes(g) (play → note, chord) jouer;∎ she struck a few notes on the piano elle a joué quelques notes sur le piano;∎ when he struck the opening chords the audience applauded quand il a joué ou plaqué les premiers accords le public a applaudi;∎ his presence/his words struck a gloomy note sa présence a/ses paroles ont mis une note de tristesse;∎ the report strikes an optimistic note/a note of warning for the future le rapport est très optimiste/très alarmant pour l'avenir;∎ does it strike a chord? est-ce que cela te rappelle ou dit quelque chose?;∎ to strike a chord with the audience faire vibrer la foule;∎ her description of company life will strike a chord with many managers beaucoup de cadres se reconnaîtront dans sa description de la vie en entreprise(h) (arrive at, reach → deal, treaty, agreement) conclure;∎ to strike a bargain conclure un marché;∎ I'll strike a bargain with you je te propose un marché;∎ it's not easy to strike a balance between too much and too little freedom il n'est pas facile de trouver un équilibre ou de trouver le juste milieu entre trop et pas assez de liberté∎ to strike fear or terror into sb remplir qn d'effroi(j) (cause to become) rendre;∎ to strike sb blind/dumb rendre qn aveugle/muet;∎ the news struck us speechless with horror nous sommes restés muets d'horreur en apprenant la nouvelle;∎ I was struck dumb by the sheer cheek of the man! je suis resté muet devant le culot de cet homme!;∎ a stray bullet struck him dead il a été tué par une balle perdue;∎ she was struck dead by a heart attack elle a été foudroyée par une crise cardiaque;∎ God strike me dead if I lie! je jure que c'est la vérité!∎ he struck a match or a light il a frotté une allumette;∎ British familiar old-fashioned strike a light! nom de Dieu!∎ familiar British to strike it lucky, American to strike it rich (make material gain) trouver le filon; (be lucky) avoir de la veine(m) (adopt → attitude) adopter;∎ he struck an attitude of wounded righteousness il a pris un air de dignité offensée(n) (mint → coin, medal) frapper∎ to strike camp lever le camp;∎ Nautical to strike the flag or the colours amener les couleurs;∎ Theatre to strike the set démonter le décor∎ that remark must be struck or American stricken from the record cette remarque doit être retirée du procès-verbal∎ the union is striking four of the company's plants le syndicat a déclenché des grèves dans quatre des usines de la société;∎ students are striking their classes les étudiants font la grève des cours;∎ the dockers are striking ships carrying industrial waste les dockers refusent de s'occuper des cargos chargés de déchets industriels∎ to strike roots prendre racine;∎ the tree had struck deep roots into the ground l'arbre avait des racines très profondes∎ she struck at me with her umbrella elle essaya de me frapper avec son parapluie;∎ familiar to strike lucky avoir de la veine;∎ proverb strike while the iron is hot il faut battre le fer pendant qu'il est chaud(b) (attack → gen) attaquer; (→ snake) mordre; (→ wild animal) sauter ou bondir sur sa proie; (→ bird of prey) fondre ou s'abattre sur sa proie;∎ the bombers struck at dawn les bombardiers attaquèrent à l'aube;∎ the murderer has struck again l'assassin a encore frappé;∎ these are measures which strike at the root/heart of the problem voici des mesures qui attaquent le problème à la racine/qui s'attaquent au cœur du problème;∎ this latest incident strikes right at the heart of government policy ce dernier incident remet complètement en cause la politique gouvernementale∎ they're striking for more pay ils font grève pour obtenir une augmentation de salaire;∎ the nurses struck over the minister's decision to freeze wages les infirmières ont fait grève suite à la décision du ministre de bloquer les salaires∎ midnight had already struck minuit avait déjà sonné(e) (happen suddenly → illness, disaster, earthquake) survenir, se produire, arriver;∎ we were travelling quietly along when disaster struck nous roulions tranquillement lorsque la catastrophe s'est produite;∎ the first tremors struck at 3 a.m. les premières secousses sont survenues à 3 heures du matin(f) (travel, head)∎ to strike across country prendre à travers champs;∎ they then struck west ils sont ensuite partis vers l'ouest(i) (of cutting) prendre (racine)►► strike ballot = vote avant que les syndicats ne décident d'une grève;Insurance strike clause clause f pour cas de grève;strike force (nuclear capacity) force f de frappe; (of police, soldiers → squad) détachement m ou brigade f d'intervention; (→ larger force) force f d'intervention;strike fund = caisse de prévoyance permettant d'aider les grévistes;strike pay salaire m de gréviste (versé par le syndicat ou par un fonds de solidarité);Finance strike price (for share) prix m d'exercice∎ the government struck back at its critics le gouvernement a répondu à ceux qui le critiquaientfoudroyer, terrasser;∎ figurative struck down by disease terrassé par la maladie∎ to be struck off (doctor, solicitor) être radié(c) Typography tirer∎ (go) to strike off to the left prendre à gauche;∎ we struck off into the forest nous sommes entrés ou avons pénétré dans la forêt(a) (cross out) rayer, barrer(b) (in baseball) éliminer(a) (set up on one's own) s'établir à son compte∎ she struck out across the fields elle prit à travers champs;∎ figurative they decided to strike out into a new direction ils ont décidé de prendre une nouvelle direction∎ we struck out for the shore nous avons commencé à nager en direction de la côte(d) (aim a blow) frapper;∎ she struck out at him elle essaya de le frapper; figurative elle s'en est prise à lui;∎ they struck out in all directions with their truncheons ils distribuaient des coups de matraque à droite et à gauche(e) (in baseball) être éliminéBritish (cross out) rayer, barrer∎ to strike up a conversation with sb engager la conversation avec qn;∎ they immediately struck up a conversation ils sont immédiatement entrés en conversation;∎ to strike up an acquaintance/a friendship with sb lier connaissance/se lier d'amitié avec qn∎ the band struck up the national anthem l'orchestre commença à jouer l'hymne national ou entonna les premières mesures de l'hymne national(musician, orchestra) commencer à jouer; (music) commencer -
15 song
[sɔŋ]nThey heard the song of the teakettle. — Они слышали, как пел чайник.
The church was alive with prayer and song. — Храм наполнился молитвенными песнопениями.
It isn't worth an old song. — ◊ Гроша ломаного не стоит.
To sing the same song over and over again. — ◊ Тянуть старую песню.
Don't make such a song and dance about it! /What a song and dance about nothing! — ◊ Много шуму из ничего! /Сколько шуму, и было бы из-за чего
- new song- topical songs
- folk songs
- familiar song
- old-fashioned song
- Russian song
- sacred songs
- ribald songs - prick song
- theme songs
- three-man song
- swan song
- student songs
- soilor's songs
- lark's song
- cricket's song
- marching song
- song cycle
- song music
- song writer
- song of joy
- song of praise
- songs without words
- Song of Songs
- song of birds
- song of the brook
- song of the wind
- words of the song
- copy of the song
- song for one voice
- alter the key of the song
- be charmed with the song
- burst into a song
- compose a song
- extend one's song repertoire
- get the song across
- forbited the song to be sung
- hum a song
- introduce songs into the programme
- make the song popular
- pour out a song
- set a song to music
- sing the song
- as the old song goes
- song was caught up
- song is heard in the distance
- bird is in full song
- song charms smb
- song sounds foreign -
16 top
1. n1) верхівка; вершина (гори); маківка, верх2) верхня частина, верхній кінець3) шпиль; купол, баня4) верхня поверхня5) найвищий ступінь6) найвищий ранг; високе становище; перше місце7) людина, яка займає високе становище (перше місце)8) найкраща (відбірна) частина9) початок, ранній етап11) волосся12) голова13) pl закоти (у чоботях)14) високі чоботи з закотом15) pl бот. бадилляbeet tops — (бурякова) гичка
18) мет. колошник19) мор. марс20) pl хім. дистиляти21) pl фіз. звуки верхніх частот22) дзига2. adj1) верхнійtop copy — перший примірник (тексту, надрукованого на машинці)
top dead centre — авт. верхня мертва точка
top water — гідр. вода вище від продуктивного пласта
2) найвищий, максимальнийtop speed — найбільша (максимальна) швидкість
3) найголовнішийtop men — люди, які посідають найвище (керівне) становище (у суспільстві)
top crossing — міжсортове (внутрівидове) схрещування
top dog — розм. переможець
top draining — відкритий (поверхневий) дренаж
top gas — мет. колошниковий газ
top grafting — с.г. щеплення у крону
top kick — амер., військ., розм. старшина (роти тощо)
top necrosis — с.г. відмирання бадилля
top of the heap — амер. найвигідніше становище
top secret — «цілком секретно» (гриф)
on top of that — а) понад усе, на додаток до усього; б) безпосередньо після чогось
the top of the morning to you! — ірл. доброго ранку!
to be at the top of the tree — займати провідне становище, бути на чолі (чогось)
to come to the top — відзначитися, добитися успіху (слави)
to go over the top — а) військ. іти в атаку (з траншей); б) зробити рішучий крок, почати діяти
3. у1) приставляти верхівку; вкривати (зверху)2) зрізати верхівку3) досягати вершини5) бути вершиною; височіти; увінчувати6) бути на чолі (на першому місці)7) досягати (певної величини)8) переважати, бути першим9) покривати (новою фарбою); підфарбовувати12) с.г. покривати13) розм. відтинати голову, обезглавлювати14) повісити (тж top up)15) спорт. бити по м'ячу зверхуtop off — а) оздоблювати, прикрашати; б) закінчувати, завершувати; в) зрізати бадилля (гичку); г) дозаправляти, поповнювати запас до норми
top up — а) докладати, досипати (до краю); доливати (по вінця); б) увінчувати, завершувати
* * *I n1) верхівка; вершина; верхівкаtop climbers — альпіністи, що здійснюють сходження на вершину; штурмова група альпіністів
2) верхня частина, верхній кінецьthe top of a page — верхня частина /початок/ сторінки
the top of a car — верх автомобіля (особливо того, що прибирається)
pajama top — верх піжами; піжамна куртка; шпиль; купол; шатер
the top of a church — церковний купол; верхня поверхня
she put the best apples on top — кращі яблука вона поклала нагорі /зверху/; oil always comes to the top нафта завжди спливає на поверхню ( води)
3) тім'я; головаshaved top — голена голова; дiaл. пучок ( волос); дiaл. волосся
the top of the tide — вища точка приливу, повна води
at the top of ones voice — на повний голос; у всю силу легенів
to shout [to sing]at the top of one's voice — кричати [співати]на повний голос
to be on top of one's form — бути в найкращій формі, досягти піку форми
to bring smb to the top of his form — підвести кого-н. до піку форми; вищий ранг, високе положення; перше місце
at the top; of the table — на чолі столу
to be at the top of one's profession — займати провідне положення в галузі; вищий ранг, високе положення; перше місце
at the top; of the table — на чолі столу
to be at the top of ones profession — займати провідне положення в своїй області; краща, выдбырна частина
a hotel serving the top of society — готель, обслуговуючий еліту /сливки суспільства
5) почало, ранній етап6) pl одвороти ( чобіт); високі чоботи з одворотами7) pl; бoт. бадилляbeet [carrot] tops — бурякове [морквяна]бадилля; перо ( цибулі)
8) кapт. старша карта якої-н. масті ( у руці одного гравця); туз або король; pl дві старші карти якої-н. масті ( у бриджі)9) гipн. крівля ( вироблення)10) метал. колошник11) мop. марс; топ12) pl; xiм. легкі фракції, дистиляти13) pl; фiз. звуки верхніх частот14) удар по м'ячу вище за центр ( гольф)••on top — понад, додатково; що переміг, виграв
I'm glad you came on top — я дуже радий, що ви прийшли першим
to come out on top — перемогти в змаганні; займати видне положення, досягати успіху
on top of that — додатково до всього; понад все, без того
to get another 10 per cent on top of that — отримувати понад це ще е десять відсотків; безпосередньо за чим-н.
on top від everything else = on top of that; on top of smth — понад чимось, додатково до чого-н.
its one thing on top of another — весь час то одне, то інше
on top of it all tie wanted to leave her — додатково до всього він хотів залишити її; мало того, він хотів ще залишити її; тримаючи в своїх руках, маючи під своїм контролем
the conductor was always on top or the music — диригент ні на секунду не втрачав контролю над оркестром; = on top of that
on top of the world — у перших рядах; у винятковому /очолюючому/ положенні; на вершині блаженства
to be /to sit, to feel/ on top of the world — бути на сьомому небі /на верху блаженства/; top of the heap найвигідніше положення
off the top — не при своєму розуміoff /out of/ the top of one's head — не подумавши; експромтом
he just said it off the top of his head — він сказав це, не подумавши; = це була його перша /безпосередня/ реакція, не треба надавати значення цим його словам; необдуманий, імпровізований
to the top of smb 's bent — зовсім, повністю, абсолютно; воліти, скільки душі завгодно
from top downward — зверху вниз; з голови до п'ят
from- to toe — з голови до п'ят; з голови до ніг; до кінчиків нігтів, з голови до ніг
top of the morning to youl — добрий ранок!to be at the top of the tree /of the ladder/ — бути на чолі(чого-н.); займати видне /провідне/ положення (особ. у якиїсь-н. професії)
to come to the top — відрізнитися, добитися успіху /слави/; to go over the top війск. йти в атаку ( з траншей); кинутися в атаку; зробити рішучий крок, почати діяти
to blow one's top — злитися, виходити з себе; ставати неосудним
II ato veer /to go/ over the top — переборщувати, перебирати
1) верхнійthe top shelf [layer] — верхня полиця [-ий шар]
top stair /step/ (of the staircase) — остання /верхня/ сходинка ( сходи)
top milk — молоко зі сливками; сливки
top man — верхній борець ( боротьб)
top dead centre — aвт. верхня мертва точка
top water — гiдp. вода вища за продуктивний пласт, верховодка
2) вищий, максимальний; останнійtop speed — найбільша /гранична/ швидкість
top grade — вищий сорт /клас/; top level вищий рівень
top note — найвища нота ( у співак)
to be in /on/ top form — cпopт. бути в прекрасній формі, досягти піку форми
top places — вищі /призові/ місця
3) найголовніший, найважливіший; вищий; високопоставленийtop management — вище керівництво, верхівка керівників
top men — люди, що займають найвище /керівне/ положення ( у суспільстві); важливі персони, великі шишки, ватажки
top positions — головні /ключові/ позиції
4) кращий, перший, ведучийtop pupil — перший /кращий/ учень
top specialist [institute] — провідний фахівець [інститут]
the top brains of the industry — кращі розуми / = мозковий трест/ ( цієї) галузі промисловості
to come top (in history) — виявитися кращим ( по історії); = вирвати вищий бал ( по історії); престижний, привілейований
top secret — "абсолютно таємно" ( гриф)
top dog — cл. переможець
top kick — aмep. війск. cпeц. старшина (роти) cл. велика шишка; заправила, бос
the top brass — aмep.; cл. вищі офіцери; ватажки, високе начальство; тузи
IIIto come out of the top drawer — бути добре вихованим; належати до вищого суспільства
υ1) забезпечувати верхівкою; покривати ( зверху)to top a tree [a plant] — обрізати верхівку дерева [рослини]
to top and tail — зрізати обидва кінці, зрізати черенок, хвостик ( у агрусу)
3) досягати рівня, досягати вершиниthe sun topped the horizon — сонце піднялося над горизонтом; перевалити ( через гору); перестрибнути (через що-н.)
to top the ridge — перевалити ( через) хребет
4) бути завершенням; увінчувати, підноситися5) бути на чолі; стояти на першому місціto top the list — бути першим в списку, відкривати список
6) бути більше (якої-н. величини)to top smth in height — бути вище чого-н.
he topped my score by at least ten points — він випередив мене принаймні на десять очок; перевершувати, бути першим
it tops all I ever saw — цеперевершує все, що я коли-небудь бачив, нічого подібного /схожого/ я ще не бачив
7) покривати ( новою фарбою), підфарбовувати8) c-г. проводити підкормку ( посіві)9) cпopт. ударяти ( по м'ячу) зверху10) c-г. вивершувати (стіг, скирту)11) c-г. покривати••to top ones part — миcт. чудово зіграти свою роль; виходити за рамки образу; витримати роль
IV nand to top it all, — на довершення всього; додатково до всіх нещасть
the top sleeps /is asleep/ — дзига крутиться так, що обертання непомітне
old top — старина, друг
to sleep like /as sound as, as fast as/ a top — міцно спати, спати мертвим сном
-
17 Dale, David
SUBJECT AREA: Textiles[br]b. 6 January 1739 Stewarton, Ayrshire, Scotlandd. 17 March 1806 Glasgow, Scotland[br]Scottish developer of a large textile business in find around Glasgow, including the cotton-spinning mills at New Lanark.[br]David Dale, the son of a grocer, began his working life by herding cattle. His connection with the textile industry started when he was apprenticed to a Paisley weaver. After this he travelled the country buying home-spun linen yarns, which he sold in Glasgow. At about the age of 24 he settled in Glasgow as Clerk to a silk merchant. He then started a business importing fine yarns from France and Holland for weaving good-quality cloths such as cambrics. Dale was to become one of the pre-eminent yarn dealers in Scotland. In 1778 he acquired the first cotton-spinning mill built in Scotland by an English company at Rothesay on the Isle of Bute. In 1784 he met Richard Arkwright, who was touring Scotland, and together they visited the Falls of the Clyde near the town of Lanark. Arkwright immediately recognized the potential of the site for driving water-powered mills. Dale acquired part of the area from Lord Braxfield and in 1785 began to build his first mill there in partnership with Arkwright. The association with Arkwright soon ceased, however, and by c.1795 Dale had erected four mills. Because the location of the mills was remote, he built houses for the workers and then employed pauper children brought from the slums of Edinburgh and Glasgow; at one time there were over 400 of them. Dale's attitude to his workers was benevolent and humane. He tried to provide reasonable working conditions and the mills were well designed with a large workshop in which machinery was constructed. Dale was also a partner in mills at Catrine, Newton Stewart, Spinningdale in Sutherlandshire and some others. In 1785 he established the first Turkey red dye works in Scotland and was in partnership with George Macintosh, the father of Charles Macintosh. Dale manufactured cloth in Glasgow and from 1783 was Agent for the Royal Bank of Scotland, a lucrative position. In 1799 he was persuaded by Robert Owen to sell the New Lanark mills for £60,000 to a Manchester partnership which made Owen the Manager. Owen had married Dale's daughter, Anne Caroline, in 1799. Possibly due in part to poor health, Dale retired in 1800 to Rosebank near Glasgow, having made a large fortune. In 1770 he had withdrawn from the established Church of Scotland and founded a new one called the "Old Independents". He visited the various branches of this Church, as well as convicts in Bridewell prison, to preach. He was also a great benefactor to the poor in Glasgow. He had a taste for music and sang old Scottish songs with great gusto.[br]Further ReadingDictionary of National Biography.R.Owen, 1857, The Life of Robert Owen, written by himself, London (mentions Dale).Through his association with New Lanark and Robert Owen, details about Dale may be found in J.Butt (ed.), 1971, Robert Owen, Prince of Cotton Spinners, Newton Abbot; S.Pollard and J.Salt (eds), 1971, Robert Owen, Prophet of the Poor: essays in honour of the two-hundredth anniversary of his birth, London.RLH -
18 in
1. prepositionin the fields — auf den Feldern
shot/wounded in the leg — ins Bein geschossen/am Bein verwundet
in brown shoes — mit braunen Schuhen
3) (with respect to)a change in attitude — eine Änderung der Einstellung; see also academic.ru/34615/herself">herself 1); itself 1)
4) (as a proportionate part of)eight dogs in ten — acht von zehn Hunden; see also gradient
be in the Scouts — bei den Pfadfindern sein
be employed in the Civil Service — als Beamter/Beamtin beschäftigt sein
there are three feet in a yard — ein Yard hat drei Fuß
what is there in this deal for me? — was springt für mich bei dem Geschäft heraus? (ugs.)
there is nothing/not much or little in it — (difference) da ist kein/kein großer Unterschied [zwischen ihnen]
there is something in what you say — an dem, was Sie sagen, ist etwas dran (ugs.)
7) (expr. identity) in (+ Dat.)have a faithful friend in somebody — an jemandem einen treuen Freund haben
8) (concerned with) in (+ Dat.)he's in politics — er ist Politiker
9)be [not] in it — (as competitor) [nicht] dabei od. im Rennen sein
in this way — auf diese Weise; so
a dress in velvet — ein Kleid aus Samt
this sofa is also available in leather/blue — dieses Sofa gibt es auch in Leder/Blau
draw in crayon/ink — etc. mit Kreide/Tinte usw. zeichnen; see also English 2. 1)
in fog/rain — etc. bei Nebel/Regen usw.
in the eighties/nineties — in den Achtzigern/Neunzigern
4 o'clock in the morning/afternoon — 4 Uhr morgens/abends
in 1990 — [im Jahre] 1990
12) (after a period of) in (+ Dat.)in three minutes/years — in drei Minuten/Jahren
13) (within the ability of)have it in one [to do something] — fähig sein [, etwas zu tun]
I didn't know you had it in you — das hätte ich dir nicht zugetraut
there is no malice in him — er hat nichts Bösartiges an sich (Dat.)
14)15)2. adverbin doing this — (by so doing) indem jemand das tut/tat; dadurch
is everyone in? — sind alle drin? (ugs.)
‘In’ — "Einfahrt"/"Eingang"
he's been in and out all day — er war den ganzen Tag über mal da und mal nicht da
3) (included) darin; drin (ugs.)cost £50 all in — 50 Pfund kosten, alles inbegriffen
4) (inward) innen5) (in fashion) in (ugs.); in Mode6) (elected)be in — [Zug, Schiff, Ware, Bewerbung:] da sein; [Ernte:] eingebracht sein
8)somebody is in for something — (about to undergo something) jemandem steht etwas bevor; (taking part in something) jemand nimmt an etwas (Dat.) teil
we're in for it now! — (coll.) jetzt blüht uns was! (ugs.)
9) (coll.): (as participant, accomplice, observer, etc.)be in on the secret/discussion — in das Geheimnis eingeweiht sein/bei der Diskussion dabei sein
3. attributive adjectivebe [well] in with somebody — mit jemandem [gut] auskommen
(fashionable) Mode-the in crowd — die Clique, die gerade in ist (ugs.)
4. nounin joke — Insiderwitz, der
* * *(in(to) usually small pieces: The broken mirror lay in bits on the floor; He loves taking his car to bits.) in Stücke* * *in[ɪn]I. PREPOSITIONthe butter is \in the fridge die Butter ist im KühlschrankI live \in New York/Germany ich lebe in New York/Deutschlandhe read it \in the paper er hat es in der Zeitung gelesensoak it \in warm water lassen Sie es in warmem Wasser einweichenI've got a pain \in my back ich habe Schmerzen im Rückenwho's the woman \in that painting? wer ist die Frau auf diesem Bild?he is deaf \in his left ear er hört auf dem linken Ohr nichtsdown below \in the valley unten im Tal\in a savings account auf einem Sparkontoto lie in bed/the sun im Bett/in der Sonne liegento ride \in a car [im] Auto fahrento be \in hospital im Krankenhaus seinto be \in prison im Gefängnis seinto be \in a prison in einem Gefängnis sein (als Besucher)\in the street auf der StraßeI just put too much milk \in my coffee ich habe zu viel Milch in meinen Kaffee getanhe went \in the rain er ging hinaus in den Regenslice the potatoes \in two schneiden Sie die Kartoffel einmal durchto get \in the car ins Auto steigento invest \in the future in die Zukunft investierento invest one's savings \in stocks seine Ersparnisse in Aktien anlegento get \in trouble Schwierigkeiten bekommen, in Schwierigkeiten geratenis Erika still \in school? ist Erika noch auf der Schule?Boris is \in college Boris ist auf dem Collegehe was a singer \in a band er war Sänger in einer Bandthere are 31 days in March der März hat 31 Tageget together \in groups of four! bildet Vierergruppen!you're with us \in our thoughts wir denken an dich, in Gedanken sind wir bei dirhe cried out \in pain er schrie vor Schmerzenhe always drinks \in excess er trinkt immer zu viel\in anger im Zorndark \in colour dunkelfarbigdifference \in quality Qualitätsunterschied mto be \in [no] doubt [nicht] zweifeln [o im Zweifel sein]\in his excitement in seiner Begeisterung\in horror voller Entsetzen\in all honesty in aller Aufrichtigkeitto be \in a hurry es eilig habento be \in love [with sb] [in jdn] verliebt seinto fall \in love [with sb] sich akk [in jdn] verliebento live \in luxury im Luxus lebento be \in in a good mood guter Laune sein\in private vertraulichto put sth \in order etw in Ordnung bringen\in a state of panic in Panik\in secret im Geheimen, heimlichto tell sb sth \in all seriousness jdm etw in vollem Ernst sagen, in + datit was covered \in dirt es war mit Schmutz überzogento pay \in cash [in] bar bezahlento pay \in dollars mit [o in] Dollar zahlento write \in ink/pencil mit Tinte/Bleistift schreibento paint \in oils in Öl malen\in writing schriftlichMozart's Piano Concerto \in E flat Mozarts Klavierkonzert in E-Moll\in English/French/German auf Englisch/Französisch/Deutschto listen to music \in stereo Musik stereo hörento speak \in a loud/small voice mit lauter/leiser Stimme sprechento talk \in a whisper sehr leise reden, mit Flüsterstimme sprechen, in + dathe's getting forgetful \in his old age er wird vergesslich auf seine alten Tageshe assisted the doctor \in the operation sie assistierte dem Arzt bei der Operation\in 1968 [im Jahre] 1968\in the end am Ende, schließlichto be with the Lord \in eternity bei Gott im Himmel seinto be \in one's forties in den Vierzigern sein\in March/May im März/Mai\in the morning/afternoon/evening morgens [o am Morgen] /nachmittags [o am Nachmittag] /abends [o am Abend]\in the late 60s in den späten Sechzigern\in spring/summer/autumn/winter im Frühling/Sommer/Herbst/Winterdinner will be ready \in ten minutes das Essen ist in zehn Minuten fertigI'll be ready \in a week's time in einer Woche werde ich fertig seinhe learnt to drive \in two weeks in [o innerhalb von] zwei Wochen konnte er Auto fahrento return \in a few minutes/hours/days in einigen Minuten/Stunden/Tagen zurückkommen\in record time in Rekordzeitshe hasn't heard from him \in six months sie hat seit sechs Monaten nichts mehr von ihm gehörtI haven't done that \in a long time ich habe das lange Zeit nicht mehr gemachtI haven't seen her \in years ich habe sie seit Jahren nicht gesehenthe house should be coming up \in about one mile das Haus müsste nach einer Meile auftauchen12. (job, profession)he's \in computers er hat mit Computern zu tunshe's \in business/politics sie ist Geschäftsfrau/Politikerinshe works \in publishing sie arbeitet bei einem Verlagto enlist \in the army sich akk als Soldat verpflichtenhe was all \in black er war ganz in Schwarzyou look nice \in green Grün steht dirthe woman \in the hat die Frau mit dem Hutthe man [dressed] \in the grey suit der Mann in dem grauen Anzugto be \in disguise verkleidet sein\in the nude nacktto sunbathe \in the nude nackt sonnenbadento be \in uniform Uniform tragen14. (result) als\in conclusion schließlich, zum Schluss\in exchange als Ersatz, dafür\in fact tatsächlich, in Wirklichkeit\in that... ( form) insofern alsI was fortunate \in that I had friends ich hatte Glück, weil ich Freunde hatte\in attempting to save the child, he nearly lost his own life bei dem Versuch, das Kind zu retten, kam er beinahe selbst um\in refusing to work abroad, she missed a good job weil sie sich weigerte, im Ausland zu arbeiten, entging ihr ein guter Job\in saying this, I will offend him wenn ich das sage, würde ich ihn beleidigen\in doing so dabei, damittemperatures tomorrow will be \in the mid-twenties die Temperaturen werden sich morgen um 25 Grad bewegenhe's about six foot \in height er ist ungefähr zwei Meter großa novel \in 3 parts ein Roman in 3 Teilenpeople died \in their thousands die Menschen starben zu Tausendento be equal \in weight gleich viel wiegen\in total insgesamtthe potatoes are twenty pence \in the pound die Kartoffeln kosten zwanzig Pence pro Pfundshe has a one \in three chance ihre Chancen stehen eins zu dreione \in ten people jeder zehnteto interfere \in sb's business sich akk in jds Angelegenheiten einmischento share \in sb's success an jds Erfolg teilnehmen19. after nshe underwent a change \in style sie hat ihren Stil geändertshe had no say \in the decision sie hatte keinen Einfluss auf die Entscheidungto have confidence \in sb jdm vertrauen, Vertrauen zu jdm haben20. (in a person)▪ \in sb mit jdmwe're losing a very good sales agent \in Kim mit Kim verlieren wir eine sehr gute Verkaufsassistentinit's not \in me to lie ich kann nicht lügento not have it \in oneself to do sth nicht in der Lage sein, etw zu tunthese themes can often be found \in Schiller diese Themen kommen bei Schiller oft vor22.▶ \in all insgesamtthere were 10 of us \in all wir waren zu zehnt▶ all \in all alles in allemall \in all it's been a good year insgesamt gesehen, war es ein gutes Jahr▶ \in between dazwischen▶ there's nothing [or not much] [or very little] \in it da ist kein großer Unterschied▶ to be \in and out of sth:she's been \in and out of hospitals ever since the accident sie war seit dem Unfall immer wieder im KrankenhausII. ADVERBcome \in! herein!\in with you! rein mit dir!he opened the door and went \in er öffnete die Tür und ging hineinshe was locked \in sie war eingesperrtcould you bring the clothes \in? könntest du die Wäsche hereinholen?she didn't ask me \in sie hat mich nicht hereingebetenthe sea was freezing, but \in she went das Meer war eiskalt, doch sie kannte nichts und ging hineinto bring the harvest \in die Ernte einbringenthe train got \in very late der Zug ist sehr spät eingetroffenthe bus is due \in any moment now der Bus müsste jetzt jeden Moment kommenis the tide coming \in or going out? kommt oder geht die Flut?we watched the ship come \in wir sahen zu, wie das Schiff einlief6.▶ day \in, day out tagein, tagausIII. ADJECTIVEis David \in? ist David da?I'm afraid Mr Jenkins is not \in at the moment Herr Jenkins ist leider gerade nicht im Hause formto have a quiet evening \in einen ruhigen Abend zu Hause verbringendoor \in Eingangstür f\in-tray AUS, BRIT\in-box AM Behälter m für eingehende Post▪ to be \in in [o angesagt] seinto be the \in place to dance/dine ein angesagtes Tanzlokal/Restaurant seinwhen does your essay have to be \in? wann musst du deinen Essay abgeben?the application must be \in by May 31 die Bewerbung muss bis zum 31. Mai eingegangen seinthe ball was definitely \in! der Ball war keineswegs im Aus!pumpkins are \in! Kürbisse jetzt frisch!9.you'll be \in for it if... du kannst dich auf was gefasst machen, wenn...▶ to be [well] \in with sb bei jdm gut angeschrieben seinshe just says those things to get \in with the teacher sie sagt so was doch nur, um sich beim Lehrer lieb Kind zu machenIV. NOUNhe wants to get involved with that group but doesn't have an \in er würde gern mit dieser Gruppe in Kontakt kommen, aber bis jetzt fehlt ihm die Eintrittskarte2. AM POL▪ the \ins die Regierungspartei3.▶ to understand the \ins and outs of sth etw hundertprozentig verstehen* * *[ɪn]1. PREPOSITIONWhen in is the second element of a phrasal verb, eg ask in, fill in, hand in, look up the verb. When it is part of a set combination, eg in danger, in the end, weak in, wrapped in, look up the other word.it was in the lorry/bag/car — es war auf dem Lastwagen/in der Tasche/im Auto
he put it in the lorry/car/bag — er legte es auf den Lastwagen/ins Auto/steckte es in die Tasche
in here/there — hierin/darin, hier/da drin (inf); (with motion) hier/da hinein or rein (inf)
in the street — auf der/die Straße
to stay in the house — im Haus or (at home) zu Hause or zuhause (Aus, Sw) bleiben
in bed/prison — im Bett/Gefängnis
in Germany/Switzerland/the United States — in Deutschland/der Schweiz/den Vereinigten Staaten after the superlative, in is sometimes untranslated and the genitive case used instead.
the best in the class — der Beste der Klasse, der Klassenbeste
2) people beiyou can find examples of this in Dickens —
he doesn't have it in him to... — er bringt es nicht fertig,... zu...
3) dates, seasons, time of day in (+dat)in the morning(s) — morgens, am Morgen, am Vormittag
in the afternoon — nachmittags, am Nachmittag
in the daytime — tagsüber, während des Tages
in the evening — abends, am Abend
in those days — damals, zu jener Zeit
4) time of life in (+dat)in childhood — in der Kindheit, im Kindesalter
5) interval of time in (+dat)in a week( 's time) — in einer Woche
in a moment or minute — sofort, gleich
6) numbers, quantities zuto count in fives —
in large/small quantities — in großen/kleinen Mengen
in some measure — in gewisser Weise, zu einem gewissen Grad
in part — teilweise, zum Teil
7)he has a one in 500 chance of winning — er hat eine Gewinnchance von eins zu 500one book/child in ten — jedes zehnte Buch/Kind, ein Buch/Kind von zehn
8)manner, state, condition
to speak in a loud/soft voice — mit lauter/leiser Stimme sprechen, laut/leise sprechento speak in a whisper — flüstern, flüsternd sprechen
to speak in German —
the background is painted in red — der Hintergrund ist rot( gemalt) or in Rot gehalten
to stand in a row/in groups — in einer Reihe/in Gruppen stehen
to live in luxury/poverty — im Luxus/in Armut leben
9) clothes in (+dat)in his shirt sleeves — in Hemdsärmeln, hemdsärmelig
she was dressed in silk —
10)substance, material
upholstered in silk — mit Seide bezogento write in ink/pencil — mit Tinte/Bleistift schreiben
in marble — in Marmor, marmorn
a sculptor who works in marble — ein Bildhauer, der mit Marmor arbeitet
11)blind in the left eye — auf dem linken Auge blind, links blinda rise in prices — ein Preisanstieg m, ein Anstieg m der Preise
12)occupation, activity
he is in the army — er ist beim Militärhe is in banking/the motor business — er ist im Bankwesen/in der Autobranche (tätig)
13)__diams; in + -ing in saying this, I... — wenn ich das sage,... ichin trying to escape — beim Versuch zu fliehen, beim Fluchtversuch
in trying to save him she fell into the water herself — beim Versuch or als sie versuchte, ihn zu retten, fiel sie selbst ins Wasser
but in saying this —
he made a mistake in saying that — es war ein Fehler von ihm, das zu sagen
the plan was unrealistic in that it didn't take account of the fact that... — der Plan war unrealistisch, da or weil er nicht berücksichtigte, dass...
2. ADVERBWhen in is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg come in, live in, sleep in, look up the verb.da; (at home also) zu Hause, zuhause (Aus, Sw)there is nobody in — es ist niemand da/zu Hause to be in may require a more specific translation.
he's in for a surprise/disappointment — ihm steht eine Überraschung/Enttäuschung bevor, er kann sich auf eine Überraschung/Enttäuschung gefasst machen
we are in for rain/a cold spell — uns (dat) steht Regen/eine Kältewelle bevor
he's in for it! — der kann sich auf was gefasst machen (inf), der kann sich freuen (iro) __diams; to have it in for sb (inf) es auf jdn abgesehen haben (inf) __diams; to be in on sth an einer Sache beteiligt sein; on secret etc über etw (acc) Bescheid wissen
he likes to be in on things — er mischt gern (überall) mit (inf) __diams; to be (well) in with sb sich gut mit jdm verstehen
3. ADJECTIVE(inf) in inv (inf)long skirts are in — lange Röcke sind in (inf) or sind in Mode
the in thing — das, was zurzeit in ist (inf) or Mode ist
the in thing is to... — es ist zurzeit in (inf) or Mode, zu...
4. the insPLURAL NOUN1) = details __diams; the ins and outs die Einzelheiten plto know the ins and outs of sth —
I don't know the ins and outs of the situation — über die Einzelheiten der Sache weiß ich nicht Bescheid
2) POL US* * *in [ın]A präp1. (räumlich, auf die Frage: wo?) in (dat), innerhalb (gen), an (dat), auf (dat):in England (London) in England (London); → blind A 1 a, country A 5, field A 1, room A 2, sky A 1, street A 1, etc3. bei (Schriftstellern):4. (auf die Frage: wohin?) in (akk):put it in your pocket steck es in die Tasche5. (Zustand, Beschaffenheit, Art und Weise) in (dat), auf (akk), mit:in G major MUS in G-Dur; → arm2 Bes Redew, brief B 1, case1 A 2, cash1 A 2, doubt C 1, C 3, dozen, English B 2, group A 1, manner 1, ruin A 2, short C 2, tear1 1, word Bes Redew, writing A 4, etcbe in it beteiligt sein, teilnehmen;he isn’t in it er gehört nicht dazu;a) es lohnt sich nicht,7. (Tätigkeit, Beschäftigung) in (dat), bei, mit, auf (dat):8. (im Besitz, in der Macht) in (dat), bei, an (dat):a) in oder binnen zwei Stunden,b) während zweier Stunden;in 1985 1985; → beginning 1, daytime, evening A 1, flight2, October, reign A 1, time Bes Redew, winter A 1, year 1, etc13. (Hinsicht, Beziehung) in (dat), an (dat), in Bezug auf (akk):the latest thing in das Neueste in oder an oder auf dem Gebiet (gen); → equal A 10, far Bes Redew, itself 3, number A 2, that3 4, width 1, etc15. (Mittel, Material, Stoff) in (dat), aus, mit, durch:in black boots in oder mit schwarzen Stiefeln;16. (Zahl, Betrag) in (dat), aus, von, zu:seven in all insgesamt oder im Ganzen sieben;there are 60 minutes in an hour eine Stunde hat 60 Minuten;one in ten Americans einer von zehn Amerikanern, jeder zehnte Amerikaner;B adv1. innen, drinnen:in among mitten unter (akk od dat);know in and out jemanden, etwas ganz genau kennen, in- und auswendig kennen;be in for sth etwas zu erwarten haben;now you are in for it umg jetzt bist du dran:a) jetzt kannst du nicht mehr zurückhe is in for a shock er wird einen gewaltigen Schreck oder einen Schock bekommen;I am in for an examination mir steht eine Prüfung bevor;a) eingeweiht sein in (akk),b) beteiligt sein an (dat);be in with sb mit jemandem gutstehen;3. hinein:4. da, (an)gekommen:5. zu Hause, im Zimmer etc:Mrs Brown is not in Mrs. Brown ist nicht da oder zu Hause;he has been in and out all day er kommt und geht schon den ganzen Tag6. POL an der Macht, an der Regierung, am Ruder umg:8. SCHIFFa) im Hafenb) beschlagen, festgemacht (Segel)c) zum Hafen:on the way in beim Einlaufen (in den Hafen)C adj1. im Innern oder im Hause befindlich, Innen…2. POL an der Macht befindlich:in party Regierungspartei f3. nach Hause kommend:the in train der ankommende Zug4. an in restaurant ein Restaurant, das gerade in ist;the in people die Leute, die alles mitmachen, was gerade in istD s1. pl POL US Regierungspartei f2. Winkel m, Ecke f:a) alle Winkel und Ecken,know all the ins and outs of sich ganz genau auskennen bei oder in (dat), in- und auswendig kennen (akk)* * *1. preposition1) (position; also fig.) in (+ Dat.)shot/wounded in the leg — ins Bein geschossen/am Bein verwundet
2) (wearing as dress) in (+ Dat.); (wearing as headgear) mita change in attitude — eine Änderung der Einstellung; see also herself 1); itself 1)
eight dogs in ten — acht von zehn Hunden; see also gradient
5) (as a member of) in (+ Dat.)be employed in the Civil Service — als Beamter/Beamtin beschäftigt sein
there is nothing/not much or little in it — (difference) da ist kein/kein großer Unterschied [zwischen ihnen]
there is something in what you say — an dem, was Sie sagen, ist etwas dran (ugs.)
7) (expr. identity) in (+ Dat.)8) (concerned with) in (+ Dat.)9)be [not] in it — (as competitor) [nicht] dabei od. im Rennen sein
10) (with the means of; having as material or colour)in this way — auf diese Weise; so
this sofa is also available in leather/blue — dieses Sofa gibt es auch in Leder/Blau
draw in crayon/ink — etc. mit Kreide/Tinte usw. zeichnen; see also English 2. 1)
11) (while, during)in fog/rain — etc. bei Nebel/Regen usw.
in the eighties/nineties — in den Achtzigern/Neunzigern
4 o'clock in the morning/afternoon — 4 Uhr morgens/abends
in 1990 — [im Jahre] 1990
12) (after a period of) in (+ Dat.)in three minutes/years — in drei Minuten/Jahren
have it in one [to do something] — fähig sein [, etwas zu tun]
14)15)2. adverbin doing this — (by so doing) indem jemand das tut/tat; dadurch
1) (inside) hinein[gehen usw.]; (towards speaker) herein[kommen usw.]is everyone in? — sind alle drin? (ugs.)
‘In’ — "Einfahrt"/"Eingang"
2) (at home, work, etc.)3) (included) darin; drin (ugs.)cost £50 all in — 50 Pfund kosten, alles inbegriffen
4) (inward) innen5) (in fashion) in (ugs.); in Mode6) (elected)be in — [Zug, Schiff, Ware, Bewerbung:] da sein; [Ernte:] eingebracht sein
8)somebody is in for something — (about to undergo something) jemandem steht etwas bevor; (taking part in something) jemand nimmt an etwas (Dat.) teil
we're in for it now! — (coll.) jetzt blüht uns was! (ugs.)
9) (coll.): (as participant, accomplice, observer, etc.)be in on the secret/discussion — in das Geheimnis eingeweiht sein/bei der Diskussion dabei sein
3. attributive adjectivebe [well] in with somebody — mit jemandem [gut] auskommen
(fashionable) Mode-the in crowd — die Clique, die gerade in ist (ugs.)
4. nounin joke — Insiderwitz, der
* * *adj.hinein adj. prep.an präp.auf präp.in präp. -
19 hall
noun1) (large [public] room) Saal, der; (public building) Halle, die; (for receptions, banquets) Festsaal, der; (in medieval house): (principal living room) Wohnsaal, derschool/church hall — Aula, die/Gemeindehaus, das
2) (Univ.) (residential building)hall [of residence] — Studentenwohnheim, das
live in hall — im [Studenten]wohnheim wohnen
* * *[ho:l]1) (a room or passage at the entrance to a house: We left our coats in the hall.) die Diele2) ((a building with) a large public room, used for concerts, meetings etc: a community hall.) die Halle3) (a building with offices where the administration of a town etc is carried out: a town hall; (American) the city hall.) das -Gebäude4) ((American) a passageway through a building; a corridor.) der Flur5) (a building of a university, college etc, especially one in which students etc live.) das Studienheim•- academic.ru/33351/hallmark">hallmark- hallway* * *[hɔ:l]nbingo \hall Bingosalon m, Spielsalon mconcert \hall Konzerthalle fmusic \halls Varieté ntschool \hall Aula fBramell \hall is an old mansion Haus Bramell ist ein altes Herrenhaus\hall of residence [Studenten]wohnheim ntto live in \hall[s] im Wohnheim wohnen* * *[hɔːl]n2) (= large building) Halle f; (= large room) Saal m; (Brit of college) Speisesaal m; (Brit = college mealtime) Essen nt; (= dance hall) Tanzdiele f; (= village hall) Gemeindehalle f, Gemeindehaus nt; (= school assembly hall) Aula fhe will join the hall of fame of... (fig) — er wird in die Geschichte des... eingehen, er wird in die Ruhmeshalle des... aufgenommen (liter)
3) (= mansion) Herrensitz m, Herrenhaus nt; (Brit = students' residence also hall of residence) Studenten(wohn)heim ntRuskin hall — Haus Ruskin nt
4) (US: corridor) Korridor m, Gang m* * *hall [hɔːl] s1. Halle f, Saal m2. a) Diele f, Flur mb) (Empfangs-, Vor)Halle f, Vestibül nb) meist in Zusammensetzungen großes (öffentliches) Gebäude:the Hall of Fame bes US die Ruhmeshalle;earn o.s. a place in the Hall of Fame fig sich unsterblich machen4. HIST Gilde-, Zunfthaus n5. besonders Br Herrenhaus n (eines Landgutes)6. UNIVlive in hall in einem Studentenheim wohnenb) Br (Essen n im) Speisesaal m:eat in hall im Speisesaal essen7. UNIV US Institut n:Science Hall naturwissenschaftliches Institut8. HISTa) Schloss n, Stammsitz mb) Fürsten-, Königssaal mc) Festsaal m9. pl Br umg Varieté n* * *noun1) (large [public] room) Saal, der; (public building) Halle, die; (for receptions, banquets) Festsaal, der; (in medieval house): (principal living room) Wohnsaal, derschool/church hall — Aula, die/Gemeindehaus, das
2) (Univ.) (residential building)hall [of residence] — Studentenwohnheim, das
live in hall — im [Studenten]wohnheim wohnen
* * *n.Diele -n f.Flur -e m.Halle -n f.Saal -Säle m. -
20 strain
I 1. nounput a strain on somebody/something — jemanden/etwas belasten
2) (extreme physical or mental tension) Stress, derfeel the strain — die Anstrengung spüren
stand or take the strain — die Belastung od. den Stress aushalten
place somebody under [a] great strain — jemanden einer starken Belastung aussetzen
be under [a great deal of] strain — unter großem Stress stehen
3) (person, thing)be a strain on somebody/something — jemanden/etwas belasten; eine Belastung für jemanden/etwas sein
2. transitive verbfind something a strain — etwas als Belastung empfinden
2) (stretch tightly) [fest] spannen3) (exert to maximum)strain oneself/somebody/something — das Letzte aus sich/jemandem/etwas herausholen
strain one's ears/eyes/voice — seine Ohren/Augen/Stimme anstrengen
strain oneself to do something — sich nach Kräften bemühen, etwas zu tun
4) (use beyond proper limits) verzerren [Wahrheit, Lehre, Tatsachen]; überbeanspruchen [Geduld, Wohlwollen]3. intransitive verbstrain [the water from] the vegetables — das Gemüse abgießen
(strive intensely) sich anstrengenstrain at something — an etwas (Dat.) zerren
strain at the leash — an der Leine zerren; (fig.) es kaum erwarten können
strain after something — sich mit aller Gewalt um etwas bemühen
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/120866/strain_away">strain awayII noun* * *I 1. [strein] verb1) (to exert oneself or a part of the body to the greatest possible extent: They strained at the door, trying to pull it open; He strained to reach the rope.) anstrengen2) (to injure (a muscle etc) through too much use, exertion etc: He has strained a muscle in his leg; You'll strain your eyes by reading in such a poor light.) zerren, überanstrengen3) (to force or stretch (too far): The constant interruptions were straining his patience.) strapazieren4) (to put (eg a mixture) through a sieve etc in order to separate solid matter from liquid: She strained the coffee.) filtrieren2. noun1) (force exerted; Can nylon ropes take more strain than the old kind of rope?) die Spannung2) ((something, eg too much work etc, that causes) a state of anxiety and fatigue: The strain of nursing her dying husband was too much for her; to suffer from strain.) die Anstrengung3) ((an) injury especially to a muscle caused by too much exertion: muscular strain.) die Zerrung4) (too great a demand: These constant delays are a strain on our patience.) die Strapaze•- strained- strainer
- strain off II [strein] noun1) (a kind or breed (of animals, plants etc): a new strain of cattle.) die Rasse2) (a tendency in a person's character: I'm sure there's a strain of madness in her.) die Anlage3) ((often in plural) (the sound of) a tune: I heard the strains of a hymn coming from the church.) die Weise* * *strain1[streɪn]na \strain of eccentricity/puritanism ein Hang m zum Exzentrischen/Puritanismusstrain2[streɪn]to put a \strain on sth einen Druck auf etw akk ausübenI found it quite a \strain having her to stay with us ich habe es als ziemliche Belastung empfunden, sie bei uns zu habenstresses and \strains Strapazen plto be under a lot of \strain stark unter Druck stehen; (emotional) unter großem Druck stehenexcess weight puts a lot of \strain on the heart Übergewicht stellt eine große Belastung für das Herz darstress and \strain Zug und Druckback/groin \strain Rücken-/Leistenzerrung fhamstring \strain Zerrung f der Achillessehne▪ \strains pl Melodie[n] f[pl]II. vithe dog is \straining at the leash der Hund zerrt an der LeineIII. vt▪ to \strain sthI \strained a muscle in my back ich habe mir eine Rückenmuskelzerrung zugezogenhe \strained the rope until he was sure that it would hold fast er belastete das Seil, bis er sicher war, dass es halten würdeto \strain a ligament sich dat eine Bänderzerrung zuziehenshe's \straining every nerve to get the work finished on time sie strengt sich ungeheuer an, um die Arbeit rechtzeitig fertig zu bekommento \strain one's ears die Ohren spitzen [o fam aufsperren]to \strain one's eyes die Augen überanstrengento \strain the truth übertreibenI agree she's lost weight, but I think it's \straining the truth a little to describe her as slim ich finde auch, dass sie abgenommen hat, aber sie als schlank zu bezeichnen, das wäre denn doch etwas zu vielhis conduct couldn't but \strain their relationship sein Benehmen musste eine Belastungsprobe für ihre Beziehung seinto \strain sb's credulity für jdn sehr unglaubhaft klingen4. (remove solids from liquids) coffee etw [aus]sieben [o ausziehen]; (remove liquid from solids) vegetables etw abgießen* * *I [streɪn]1. n1) (MECH) Belastung f, Beanspruchung f; (on rope, arch) Spannung f, Belastung f; (on beams, floor) Druck mcan you take some of the strain? — können Sie mal mit festhalten/mit ziehen?
to show signs of strain — Zeichen pl von Überlastung or Überbeanspruchung zeigen
2) (fig mental, economic etc) Belastung f (on für); (= effort) Anstrengung f; (= pressure, of job etc also) Beanspruchung f (of durch); (of responsibility) Last fto suffer from ( nervous) strain — (nervlich) überlastet sein, im Stress sein
I find her/it a bit of a strain — ich finde sie/das ziemlich anstrengend
to put a (great) strain on sb/sth — jdn/etw stark belasten
to put too great a strain on sb/sth — jdn/etw überlasten
to show signs of strain — Zeichen pl von Überlastung or Überanstrengung zeigen
to take the strain off sb/sth — jdn/etw entlasten
the strain of six hours at the wheel — die Anstrengung, sechs Stunden am Steuer zu sitzen
3) (= muscle-strain) (Muskel)zerrung f; (on eyes, heart etc) Überanstrengung f (on +gen)4) pl (of instrument, tune) Klänge plto the strains of — zu den Klängen (+gen)
2. vt1) (= stretch) spannen2) (= put strain on) rope, beams, relationship, faith, budget belasten; nerves, patience, resources strapazieren; (= put too much strain on) überlasten; meaning, word dehnento strain one's ears/eyes to... —
to strain oneself — sich anstrengen; (excessively) sich überanstrengen
don't strain yourself! (iro inf) — überanstrenge dich bloß nicht!, reiß dir bloß kein Bein aus! (inf)
3) (MED) muscle zerren; ankle, arm, neck verrenken; back, eyes, voice anstrengen, strapazieren; (excessively) überanstrengen; heart belasten; (excessively) überlastento strain off water —
3. vi(= exert effort) sich anstrengen, sich abmühen; (= pull) zerren, ziehen; (fig = strive) sich bemühen, strebento strain to do sth — sich anstrengen or abmühen, etw zu tun
to strain at the leash (dog) — an der Leine zerren; (fig) aufmucken, aufmüpfig werden (inf)
to strain after sth — nach etw streben, sich um etw bemühen
IIto strain against sth —
n2) (= style) Anflug m* * *strain1 [streın]A v/t1. ein Seil etc (an)spannen, anziehen, straff ziehen2. sich einen Muskel, eine Sehne etc zerren, sich das Handgelenk verstauchen, seine Augen etc (auch sich) überanstrengen oder bis (zum Äußersten) anstrengen:strain a groin (muscle) sich eine Leisten-(Muskel)zerrung zuziehen;3. TECH deformieren, verformen, verziehen4. fig etwas überspannen, strapazieren, jemandes Geduld, Kräfte etc überfordern, auf eine harte Probe stellen5. fig einen Sinn, ein Recht strapazieren, vergewaltigen, Gewalt antun (dat), Befugnisse etc überschreiten:strain a point zu weit gehen;a strained interpretation eine forcierte Auslegung6. (durch)seihen, passieren, filtern, filtrieren:B v/i1. sich (bis zum Äußersten) anstrengen ( to do zu tun):strain after sich abmühen um, streben nach;strain after effects nach Effekt haschen2. sich (an)spannen4. ( auch beim Stuhlgang) pressen, drücken:5. TECH sich verziehen, sich verformen6. a) durchlaufen, -tropfen, -sickern (Flüssigkeit)C s1. Spannung f, Beanspruchung f, Zug m2. TECH verformende Spannung, Verdehnung f3. MEDa) Zerrung fb) Überanstrengung f:strain fracture Ermüdungsbruch m4. Anstrengung f, Anspannung f, Kraftaufwand m5. (on) (starke) Anstrengung, Strapaze f (für), Überanstrengung f (gen), (nervliche, auch finanzielle) Belastung (für), Druck m (auf akk), Last f (der Verantwortung etc):it is a strain es nimmt einen mit;be a strain on sb’s nerves jemanden Nerven kosten;be under a strain mitgenommen sein, mit den Nerven herunter sein6. Weise f, Melodie f:to the strains of zu den Klängen von (od gen)7. Vers m, Passage f8. fig Ton(art) m(f), Stil m9. Laune f, Stimmung f:he was in a philosophizing strain er war zum Philosophieren aufgelegt10. pl Spannungen plstrain2 [streın] s1. Geschlecht n, Linie f2. Abstammung f3. BIOLa) Rasse fb) (Ab-, Spiel)Art f4. Beimischung f, (Rassen)Merkmal n, Zug m:a strain of Greek blood ein Schuss griechischen Bluts5. (Erb)Anlage f, (Charakter)Zug mof von)* * *I 1. nounput a strain on somebody/something — jemanden/etwas belasten
2) (extreme physical or mental tension) Stress, derstand or take the strain — die Belastung od. den Stress aushalten
place somebody under [a] great strain — jemanden einer starken Belastung aussetzen
be under [a great deal of] strain — unter großem Stress stehen
3) (person, thing)2. transitive verbbe a strain on somebody/something — jemanden/etwas belasten; eine Belastung für jemanden/etwas sein
1) (overexert) überanstrengen; zerren [Muskel]; überbeanspruchen [Geduld, Loyalität usw.]2) (stretch tightly) [fest] spannenstrain oneself/somebody/something — das Letzte aus sich/jemandem/etwas herausholen
strain one's ears/eyes/voice — seine Ohren/Augen/Stimme anstrengen
strain oneself to do something — sich nach Kräften bemühen, etwas zu tun
4) (use beyond proper limits) verzerren [Wahrheit, Lehre, Tatsachen]; überbeanspruchen [Geduld, Wohlwollen]3. intransitive verbstrain [the water from] the vegetables — das Gemüse abgießen
(strive intensely) sich anstrengenstrain at something — an etwas (Dat.) zerren
strain at the leash — an der Leine zerren; (fig.) es kaum erwarten können
Phrasal Verbs:II noun* * *n.Anspannung f.Anstrengung f.Beanspruchung f.Dehnung -en f.Kraftaufwand f.Spannung -en f.Strapaze -n f.Verdehnung f.Zug ¨-e m.starke Inanspruchnahme f. v.anstrengen v.
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Church Music — Ecclesiastical Music † Catholic Encyclopedia ► Ecclesiastical Music By this term is meant the music which, by order or with the approbation of ecclesiastical authority, is employed in connexion with Divine service to promote the… … Catholic encyclopedia
Church music — For the album by David Crowder Band, see Church Music (album) . Church singing, Tacuinum Sanitatis Casanatensis (14th century). Church music may be defined as music written for performance in church, or any musical setting of ecclestiacal l … Wikipedia
Moravian Church music — The Moravian musical tradition in America began with the earliest Moravian settlers in the first half of the 18th century. These Moravians were members of a well established church – officially called Unitas Fratrum or Unity of Brethren – that by … Wikipedia
Royal School of Church Music — The largest church music organisation in Britain, the Royal School of Church Music was founded in 1927 by Sir Sydney Nicholson and has 11,000 members worldwide; it was originally named the School of English Church Music. It seeks to enable church … Wikipedia
Ytterlännäs Old Church — The Old Church of Ytterlännäs belongs to Ytterlännäs parish in the province of Ångermanland in Northern Sweden. It is located between Nyland and Bollstabruk on the main road no. 333 in Kramfors Municipality. In terms of ecclesiastical divisions,… … Wikipedia
Music of Baltimore — Music of the United States AK AL AR AS AZ CA CO CT DC DE FL GA GU HI IA ID IL IN KS KY LA MA … Wikipedia
Church of St. Luke and The Epiphany (Philadelphia) — Church of St. Luke and The Epiphany Church of St. Luke and The Epiphany … Wikipedia
Music history of Italy — Music of Italy Genres: Classical (Opera) Pop Rock (Hardcore New Wave Progressive rock) Disco Folk Hip hop Jazz History and Timeline Awards … Wikipedia
Music Building (University of Pittsburgh) — Music Building U.S. Historic District Contributing Property … Wikipedia
Music of the Mass — • Article covers exclusively the texts of the Mass (not seasonal) which receive a musical treatment Catholic Encyclopedia. Kevin Knight. 2006. Music of the Mass Music of the Mass … Catholic encyclopedia
Church of Scotland — Modern logo of the Church of Scotland Classification Protestant Orientation Calvinist Polity … Wikipedia